Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoir upon the formation of a deaf variety of the human race [microform]"

See other formats


^■ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


LI 


■  50     ^" 


12.2 
■■I 


^  m 


F'  II  '-^  1'-^ 

^ 

6"     

► 

^  -^' 


> 


^ 


^4 


(?;- 


HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


n  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

Wl'SSTER.N.Y.  MS80 

(716)  873-4503 


V 


iV 


<F 


<> 


'^V- 

^^v 


o^ 


^■ 


<\ 


> 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microroproductions 


Inttitut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquat 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notat  tachniquaa  at  bibliographiquat 


Tha  Inatituta  has  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  bast 
original  copy  availabia  for  filming.  Faaturas  of  this 
copy  which  may  ba  bibliographically  uniqua, 
which  may  altar  any  of  tha  Imagas  in  tha 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


□ 


D 


D 
D 
□ 
D 
D 

D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagda 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurie  et/ou  pellicul^e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  giographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdas 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissant  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  supplimentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  dtA  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mtthoda  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


I      I   Coloured  pages/ 


n/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pagea  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag^as 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurias  et/ou  pellicul6es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcoiories,  tachet^es  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 


1    Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  indgala  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film^es  d  nouveau  de  fa9on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


Th 
to 


Th 
po 
of 
fill 


Or 
be 
thi 
sic 
oti 
fir 
sic 
or 


Th 
sh 
Til 

wl 

Ml 
dif 
en 
be 
rig 
ret 
mi 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu*  ci-dessous. 

10X  MX  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


y 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

D.B.Woldon  Library 
University  of  WMtorn  Ontario 


L'exemplaire  filmi  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArosit*  de: 

D.  B.  Wtidon  Library 
Univariity  of  Wattern  Ontario 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  4tA  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exemplaire  film*,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim^  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmte  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  tin  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboies  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
derniire  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  «»•  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates.  <  ^t-*n»,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduv  Jo;  '^tios.  Tho  '^  too  large  to  be 
entirely  Included  •>  <;«  ^>  exposure  itre  filmed 
beginning  in  the  uppe   left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diegrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmis  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichi,  il  est  filmi  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droits, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


MEMOm 


UPON  THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


BT 


ALEXANDER  OBAHAM  BELL 


99  A— BELL 1 


26/^38 


UPON  THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 

A  PAPEK  VRKKKMTBn  TO  TItK  ttATWSAL  ArADKUY  OF  aOIESdllS  AT  SKW  HAVKN,  NOVKMHBK  13,  18S3. 


Intboductoby  Kfhabks. 

The  infliienoe  of  selection  in  in(Nllfyint;  our  breeds  of  doinoHtic  animals  is  most  marked,  and  it 
is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  if  we  could  apply  selection  to  the  human  race  we  could  also  produce 
modifications  or  varieties  of  men. 

But  how  can  wo  ascertain  the  susceptibility  of  the  human  race  to  variation  produced  by  selec- 
tion t  We  cannot  dictate  to  men  and  women  whom  they  shall  marry,  and  natural  selection  no 
longer  influences  mankind  to  any  great  extent. 

We  can  see  around  us  everywhere  evidences  of  the  transmission  by  heredity  of  characteristics, 
both  desirable  and  undesirable,  but  at  first  sight  no  general  selective  iniiuonce  appears  to  be  at 
work  to  bring  about  the  union  in  marriage  of  persons  iwssessing  the  same  congenital  peculiarities. 
On  the  contrary,  sexual  attractioi:  often  appears  to  operate  ailer  the  manner  of  magnetical  attrac- 
tion— "  unlike  imles  attract,  like  poles  repel."  Strong,  vigorous,  and  robust  men  naturally  feel 
a  tenderness  for  weak,  delicate,  and  fragile  women,  and  are  generally  rei)elled  by  physical  strength 
and  masculine  tniits  in  one  of  the  opitosite  sex.  Kven  in  such  characteristics  as  the  color  of  the 
hair  and  eyes,  i|jflflen  appears  that  unlikes  attract. 

Certain  disefises  are  known  to  be  liable  to  transmission  by  heredity.  But  we  do  not  tind  epi- 
leptics marrying  epileptics,  or  consumptives  knowingly  marrying  consumptives.  Even  though 
persons  aftlicted  with  the  same  here<litAry  disease  were  to  intermarry  for  a  number  of  successive 
generations,  it  i#iloubtful  whether  any  ))ermanent  variety  of  the  race  could  be  formed  in  this  way, 
for  the  increased  tendency  to  disease  inherited  by  the  offspring  would  probably  cause  a  greater 
tendency  to  premature  death  and  ultimately  occasion  the  extinction  of  the  variety. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  (continuous  intermarriage  of  persons 
IMissessing  cuogcnital  defects  nut  sis80(;iatcd  with  diminished  vitality  or  vigor  of  constitution  would 
result  after  a  number  of  generations  in  the  production  of  a  vigorous  but  defective  variety  of  the 
race.  For  instance,  the  absence  of  coloring  matter  from  the  skin  and  hair  is  a  defect  occasionally 
found  among  human  beings,  and  we  may  learn  from  the  success  of  attempts  to  propagate  Albinism 
among  animals,  that  wo  would  probably  produce  a  pink-eyed,  white-haire<l  variety  of  the  human 
race  by  causing  Albinos  to  marry  one  another ;  but  this  is  only  speculation.  We  cannot  control 
tlie  marriages  of  men  as  we  can  the  breeding  of  animals,  and  at  first  sight  there  seems  to  be  no 
way  of  ascertaining  how  far  human  beings  are  susceptible  of  variation  by  selection. 

S 


4  MEMOIRS  OF  TIIK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  BOIENOBS. 

Snch  »  conoliifiion,  however,  would  lie  incorrect;  mid  I  desire  t4)  direet  attention  to  the  ftust 
that  in  this  country  deaf-mutes  marry  Aeaf-muten. 

An  examination  of  tlic  recordH  of  Honie  of  our  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  reveals  the 
fact  that  such  marriages  arc  not  the  exception,  but  the  rule.  For  tlie  last  fifty  years  there  has  been 
some  selective  influence  at  work  wliicli  has  caused,  and  is  still  causing,  the  continnons  selection  of 
the  deaf  by  the  deaf  in  marriage. 

If  the  laws  of  heredity  that  are  known  to  hold  in  the  cnon  of  animals  also  apply  to  man,  the 
intermarriage  of  congenital  dcnf-niutes  through  a  number  of  successive  generations  should  result 
in  the  formation  of  a  deaf  variety  of  the  humnn  race. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  it  <!an  Im^  shown  that  congenitnlly  deaf  persons  marry  one  another 
without  any  greater  lial)ility  to  the  pnMluction  of  deaf  oil'spring  than  is  to  be  found  among  the 
people  at  large,  then  it  will  be  evident  that  we  cannot  safely  apply  to  man  the  deductions  that 
have  been  drawn  from  experiments  u|H)n  animals. 

There  are  g(HMl  grounds  for  the  belief  that  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  marriages  ot  the 
deaf  and  the  influence  of  these  marriages  u|M)n  the  offspring  will  uflford  a  solution  of  the  problem, 
"To  what  extent  is  the  human  race  susceptible  of  variation  by  selection  T 

Although  the  statistics  I  have  Iteen  able  to  collect  are  very  incomplete,  I  have  ventured  to 
bring  the  subject  to  the  attention  of  the  Academy,  in  the  hope  that  the  publication  of  the  results 
so  far  obtnined  may  lead  to  the  completion  of  the  statistics. 


Chapter  I. 


UPON   THE   MATERUL8   FOB   TIIK   FORMATION   OF  A  DEAF  VASIBTT  OF   THE  HUMAN  BAOE  AT 

PREHENT  EXISTING  IN  AHBBIOA. 

Tlie  first  difficulty  encountered  in  the  inquiry  is  that  the  published  reports  of  our  institutions 
for  the  denf  and  dumb  contain  very  little  information  bearing  upon  the  subject,  but,  judging  fVom 
the  questions  that  are  asked  of  the  parents  or  guanlians  of  the  pupils,  there  must  be  among  the 
unpublished  records  of  our  institutions  an  immense  collection  of  valuable  facts  relating  to  heredity 
at  present  inaccessible  to  the  public.  Many  of  the  reports  of  the  institutions  contain  little  more 
of  interest  in  this  connection  than  a  catalogue  of  the  pupils.  The  mere  lists  of  names,  however, 
become  of  value  by  diiccting  attention  to  the  fact  that  among  the  pupils  who  have  l)cen  admitted 
to  many  of  our  institutions,  numerous  groups  of  deaf-mutes  are  to  be  found  who  have  the  same 
surname. 

No  one  would  be  surprised  by  the  moderate  recurrence  of  such  common  names  as  "Smith"  or 
"Brown"  or  "Johnson" — as  the  recurrences  might  be  accidental,  and  have  no  other  significance 
than  to  indicate  the  prevalence  of  these  names  in  the  community  at  large.  lint  can  it  be  acci- 
dental that  there  should  have  been  wlmitted  iuto  one  institution  eleven  deaf-mutes  of  the  name  of 
"Lovfjoy,"  seven  of  the  name  of  "Derby,"  and  six  of  the  name  of  "Mayhew."  Wliat  interpreta- 
tion shall  we  place  ui>on  the  fact  that  groups  of  deaf  mutes  are  to  be  found  having  such  names  as 
"  Blizzard,"  "  Fahy ,"  "  Hulott,"  "  Closson,"  "  Brasher,"  "  Gopher,"  "  Oortschalg,"  &c.  t  Such  names 
are  by  no  means  common  in  the  community  at  large,  aud  the  inference  is  irresistible  that  in  many 
cases  the  recurrences  indicate  blood-relationship  among  the  pupils. 

An  examination  of  a  number  of  institution  reports  shows  that  these  recurrences  are  altogether 
too  numerous  to  be  entirely  accidental,  and  we  are  forced  to  conclude,  (1)  that  deafness  runs  in 
certain  families,  (2)  that  these  families  are  very  numerous,  and  (3)  that  they  are  to  be  found  in  all 
parts  of  th(^  United  States. 

The  following  list  of  recurring  surnames,  takon  from  the  1877  report  of  the  American  Asylum 
for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  (Hartford,  Conn.),  will  show  how  numerous  these  recur- 
rences are  among  the  pupils  of  our  older  institutions : 


6 


MHMOIKH  OK  TUK  NATIONAL  AOADKMY  OF  SOIBNOKS. 


T AHLK  I.— Recurrence  o/Hurniinum  among  li,MW  pupiU  ii4mUted  between  the  year*  1817  ani  1877. 
Amerloaii  ANyliiin  for  the  etiiiontioii  of  ileufniiito*,  lUrtroril,  Conu. 


Nninim 
Naiiiro 

NlllllUH 

NaineH 
NaniuH 

NllllD'll 

Nainea 
Naniei 
NanieR 
NanioB 
Nuiiioii 


ftccMirritiK 

iiocurrin)( 

ncciirriii); 

ocoiirriiiK 

iMM'urritig 

ovourriiiK 

ocourrir 

occiirni.<( 

occiirriiiK 

ocoiirriiiK 

occurring 


!if>  tiiiicH 

17  llnicN 
l;i  tliucH 
13  timPH 
II  tiiiieH 
10  tiimw 
I)  timoii 
8  tiiiK'ft ; 
7  tiiiK'H: 
U  tiiiieK; 


Names  occurring   5  tiuiOH 


Names  occurring    I  times 


Names  o«!curriug   'A  tinipN 


Names  occurring    'i  timrs 


Mmith. 

Allen. 

Itrown. 

Cani|iliell,  Unvis. 

White. 

('Inrke,  Johnson,  liovejoy. 

Hmull. 

Fuller,  (ireen.  West,  Williams,  WimmI. 

liailey,  Kurtlett,  IVrkins,  KichunlMiin,  Hogors,  Wright. 

Urrliy,  .lack,  Marsh,  Martin,  Merrill,  Thomas. 

Herry,  BnMi-r,  liawley,  Marshall,  Mayliew,  Morse,  O'llrien,  Wowe,  Kus- 
seli,  Stevens,  Hwett,  Taylor,  Tri|i|). 

Andrews,  Hull,  Hiirnuril,  lilixxiinl,  Chupman,  Cook,  Curtis,  Donnlfoii, 
Fisk,  French,  llolnies,  Howe,  Juekson,  Kimball,  Meaeham,  New- 
eomlH!,  Packer,  I'arker,  Tease,  I'orler,  Heed,  HiiN-nm,  Sullivan,  Til- 
ton,  Welister,  Wilson,  Young. 

linker,  llennett,  lliKelow,  liishop,  Unrliee,  Chaniller,  KIlis,  KmerMin, 
Fahy,  Fisher,  Foster,  (iilhert,  llummonti,  Hill,  lloll,  lliilett,  Hull, 
•lellison,  Jones,  Kendall,  Kennedy,  Ijiild,  liUee,  Mnrr,  Maylmrry, 
Miller,  Morgan,  U'Neill,  I'age,  I'arsons,  I'rior,  Qninn,  Kohhins, 
Kyan,  Srnvell,  Stone,  Strong,  Stuart,  Thom|)Mon,  Turner,  Wake 
Held,  Ward,  Welch,  Wells,  Wiswell. 

Aliliotl.  Aeheson,  Allurd,  Alkins,  Hadger,  Itaitlwin,  ItarneN,  Barrett, 
Hliikcly,  Kliss,  Itoardwin,  Hiiggs,  llriiee,  liurnhani.  Caution,  t.'ar- 
penler.  (/'arter,  Chmsen,  Clongli,  Cohit,  Cummins,  Daniels,  Dunnison, 
Drown,  Dudley,  Kdwards,  Fish,  Frank,  (ioodrieh,  dray,  Haley, 
lliiHkell,  Holilen,  Hunter,  Ingriiham,  Joiilan,  Lall'erty,  Lumliert, 
Liiraliee,  Livingston,  Lomlinnl,  l.ynnin,  Maeonilier,  Mahoney,  Mann, 
MeCarty,  Mitchell,  Moore,  MiuTiNon,  Muwry.  .Murphy.  Nelson,  New- 
ton, Noyeg,  Osg(Mid,  I'almer,  Terry,  I'latI,  Tratt,  Prescott,  Kandall, 
Ke^nohls,  Koliertstui,  Sage,  Sawyer,  >^hennan,  .>^loane,  Stebhins, 
Stevenson,  Taft,  Titeombe,  Town,  Trask,  Wardman,  Watson, 
Wentworth,  Wheeler,  Whitcumb,  Wilkins,  Wiuslow,  Woislward. 

These  are  too  numerous  to  be  quoted  here.  There  are  two  hnndriMl  and 
fiiiiitern  of  them. 


ji 


\\ 


The  following  tablt's  show  that  th«  i)iii)ils  referred  to  ahnvo  foiiHtitiito  iDori'  than  <J.T  per  cent, 
of  the  total  number  of  ])iipilH  admitted : 

Table  II. — Recurrence  of  Hurnamex  among  the  pupilH  of  the  American  Any  him  for  (haf-miites,  Hart- 

/<»tl,  Vottn,     (1877  Report.) 

Nil.  iif  |iii|iilii 
rrpremuttsl. 

7M  nanu's  occur    1  time 7ft4 

!iU  names  occur   'i  tinu's 4'iS 

81  names  occur    :<  times 343 

45  naums  ocrnr    4  tinu's 180 

37  nanms  occur    .'>  times 13G 

i;i  names  occur    (i  times 78 

6  names  occur    7  times 43 

6  names  occur    H  limes 48 

r>  names  occur   il  tinus ^ 4& 

1  name  occurs  10  tin    s 10 

;{  names  occur  11  limes 33 

1  name  occurs  13  times : 18 

3  names  occur  13  times 38 

I  name  occurs  17  times 17 

1  name  occurs  30  tinu-s 20 

1  name  occurs  3.'>  times 35 

1,171  2,10tJ 


THK  KOKMATION  OK  A    UKAK  VAItlKTV  OF  TIIK  HUMAN  RACK. 

Taiilu  1 1 1. — SKowinfi  revurrenvn  of  nHmurnvn  and  imrt^Uifjen  u/  Ihv  wkol«, 
(Aiiioriuiiii  AHyhiiii,  1M77  |{«|Hirl.) 


Niiiiilicr  of  hiiriittiiifH. 


7A4  nitiiioH  oL'ciir  onvo 

VU  iiiiiiiea  iM.M!ur  tw  icii 

IWt  imiiii'N  (M'ciir  llinwi  or  mora  ItnieH . 


1,171 


NiiiiiIht  of  iiiipiU   I   l'«roHiita|{)<  of  tlio 
r«|iraiMiiit«Ml.  wholv. 


764 
498 
014 

8,106 


w.  :< 
4:1.4 

luo.0 


The  Aiiiflrienii  AHyliim,  at  llnrtt'onl,  Ounii.,  wiwt  UHtabliHlied  in  1H17,  iiiidtir  tliu  putroiingo  of 
Congress,  as  u  school  t4i  Iw  open  to  all  thu  doaf  iniiti'M  of  thu  ITnitetl  Statoii.  Ah  mm  cuntora  of 
instrnction  sprung  up  the  Hiipply  of  pupils  fmni  the  more  distant  States  was  prautiually  uut  off, 
and  the  institution  is  more  representative  of  the  New  England  States  than  of  the  whole  country. 

This  will  be  obvious  iVoni  the  following  table  (Table  IV),  which  gives  a  synopsis  of  2,100  cases 
admitte<l  to  the  asylum  before  May,  1877,  classified  according  to  residence. 

Taiilk  IV.—  CUnmiJInation  of  pupHn  in  renpect  to  rmdence. 
(Aiiivricnii  Anyliiiii,  1877  I{it|i<irt.) 


Where  rniiii.  No. 

Maiiio :KtG 

New  IIiiiii|mhini till 

Viiriiioiit 'iX\ 

Mnwuicliiim-tlH 7!<1 

KIioiIk  IhIiiiiiI 1)7 

New  .Kirsfy 7 

Ditttrirt  of  C'oliiiiiliiu 2 

Vii'Kiniii 11 

North  rurolina 4 

Smith  Caroliiin 1J> 

GoiirKiik '^7 

Aluhitiiiu -1 

lAiniHiiknii 1 

TexuH 1 

Indiuiiii 1 


Whnro  fnini.  No. 

CoiiiiKUtiviil 'Mi 

Citlil'oriiiik 2 

ri'iniNylviiiiiit   14 

Mnry  Iniid r> 

New  York 'M 

llliiioiH ii 

Michigan 1 

WiHlMIIIHill 1 

Ohio « 

HritiNli  I'niviiicuH  35 

Wfoi  IndifH    1 

Went  VirKiiiia 1 

8,100 


In  order  to  show  that  the  immerons  recurrence  of  surnames  is  not  conilned  to  the  deaf-mutes 
of  the  New  England  States  nor  to  the  pupils  of  our  oldest  institutions,  I  give  a  list  of  recurring 
surnames  taken  from  the  18813  report  of  the  Illinois  Institution. 

This  institution,  although  only  opened  in  1846,  is  now  the  largest  of  its  kind  in  the  world,  and 
it  may  fairly  be  taken  as  representative  of  a  large  section  of  country  in  the  West.* 

Table  V. — Recurrence  of  mrnameft  among  1,)»20  pupih  admitted  between  the  yearn  1810  and  1882. 
(IlliuoiH  IiiHtitiitioii  fur  tlio  Deaf  and  Diiinli,  JackHonville,  III.) 
NaiiieH  oGoiirring  18  tiiiifH:  Smith. 

NuuioH  occurring  1(>  timoH:  Hniwii. 

NniiinH  ocoiirrinK  10  tiiii«H:  AndorHoii,  Millur. 

NamuM  occurring   DtiuioH:  KdwardH,  WiUon. 

Names  occurring   8  tinicM:  tlohuson. 

*  A*  the  American  Asylum  and  Illinois  Institution  may  be  tukou  ,uh  repniHontiitivo  institutions,  I  prusont  in  an 
appendix  a  critical  analysis  of  all  the  casts  recorded  in  the  reports  referred  to.    (See  TablesA  to  N,  in  the  appendix.) 

For  this  analysis  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Franck  Z.  Maguire,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  and  I  have  ]ieriionally  veritied 
his  results. 


8 


MKMOIR8  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  80IKNCK8. 


y     .m  MoiirrlnR  7  MmM 

NaniM  (icoiirring  6  tdnM 

Nuninii  ncoiirring  5  tiiu<<it 

Nmiim  occiirriiiK  4  tiiiiiM 


NaraM  uccnrring   3 1!  ;*m  : 


Da  via,  JonM, 

Kelly,  Mltohfill,  M<i«m,  WkIuIi,  White,  WllllaiiiN,  WrJKlit. 

Ailania,  Allmi,  Clark,  Hall,  \mo,  l^»m,  Ht<i|ilii<iia,  Tiiylor,  ThonipMiii,  Wolf. 

Bailey,    llarnci,   llerry,  Vox,  Uiiiiii,  llitrria,  lllxoii,  lliiiniiaii,  Jaooby,  JaniM 
MoOllellaiMl,  Murphy,  HtiirKeuii,  Hiilllvaii,  Towiiaend,  Walker. 

Amiiiona,  lluker,  liiillnrd,  lt<,yil,  Hraahrr,  KriMiki,  Itiiokloy,  ('am|ilt«ll,  Carroll, 
(Chamberlain,  Cuiiii,  Coplier,  (Crawfitril,  Dariirll,  I)oy«ir,  FonI,  Fuller,  Qlbaon, 
OiKMlner,  GinmIwIii,  OorUohalK,  Orny,  ll»r|)er.  Hill,  Kuil,  Koniimly,  I.auKhlin, 
MuParluiKl,  MnGary,  Hcl.«aii,  McNeal,  Merrill,  MurKan,  Nellaon,  Nlohola, 
Sliiiiiionila,  8t«rliiiKi  Stewart,  Htuiit. 
Naiiieii  itoourriiiK   ^  tiiiio* :  Theae  are  too  nnmeroiin  to  be  i|iiote4l  here.    There  iire  KiO  of  them. 

The  following  tables  show  that  the  pupila  referred  to  above  ooiistititte  more  than  41  i>er  cent, 
of  the  whole  nnmber  of  pupils  admitted : 

Table  Yl.—Reeurrence  of  immamet  among  the  pupih  of  the  UlinoU  Tnntitulion  for  the  Ikaj  and 

Dumb. 

(1883  Keport.) 

Mo.  of  pupllt 
rapnwantcd. 

IKUI  uameN  occur    1  time iK)3 

IMI  name*  occur    t<  timoa :HN) 

3U  iiBUiea  <iccur    3  time* 117 

16  iiameM  occur    4  times tM 

10  iinuieH  occur    Ti  time* 50 

7  nniue*  occur    (i  tiuiea Vi 

2  iiaiiioii  occur    7  tlmca 14 

1  name  occurs    t)  timea 8 

12  nnme*  occur    Vtimes 18 

t  numes  occur  10  times !i(l 

1  nauio  occurs  1(1  timoa 1(1 

1  uauie  occurs  18  times 18 

1,184  l.OiU 


Table  VII. — Recnrrtnee  of  surnames  and  percentages  of  the  whole. 

(IlliuolH  luHlilutioii,  1882  Report.) 


Number  of  snrnnmos. 

Nnmber  of  pupils 
reprciu-ntcd. 

:wo 
:j67 

Percentage  of  the 
wliiile. 

fi8.8 
18..'-. 
22.7 

81  names  occur  three  or  more  times  ... 

1,184 

1,G20 

100.0 

The  recurrence  of  numerous  surnames  among  the  pupils  of  very  many  of  our  institutions  for 
the  deaf  and  dumb  renders  it  highly  probable  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  deaf-mutes  of  the 
country  belong  to  families  containing  more  than  one  deaf-mute,  and  hence  possess  hereditary  tendeneiet 
to  deafness. 

The  same  conclusion  is  still  more  forcibly  suggested  to  the  mind  by  a  perusal  of  the  few  insti- 
tution reiH>rt8  that  record  the  deaf-mute  relatives  of  the  pupils.  The  following  tables  (Tables 
VIII,  IX,  X,  XI,  XII)  bearing  ufwu  this  subject  have  been  compiled  from  the  1877  Report  of  the 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


9 


Aiiioriuiiti  AHyliii'i.*  Tlioy  hUow  tliiit  of  2,1(N(  piipilH  iMlinitUxl  to  Mint  iiiHtitiitioii,  U1t>(,  or  iitmrly 
3.')  p«r  fluiit.,  wuru  known  to  liiivi^  ilmil'iiiutu  r»liitkui4.  Tliu  Hl){iiltluiiiioe  of  tliU  hi^aoniOH  more 
uppiinMit  whon  wu  lliiil  Mint  hi  tliu  iiiikjority  of  tlioHu  <*itH«ri  tin*  inipilM  liuvn  mom  than  ono  r«la- 
tivu  tlouf  untl  (luuil),  wiiilu  in  n  tuw  ciihdm  tw  mtiny  im  atlvmti  dciir  innt«)  rultttivuH  iire  rauonled. 


TAbl.K  yill.  —  l>e<\f'aHd  dumb  rdntirea  of  Ihr  pupiU  of  the  Amerioan  Aiiylum  for  Iha/MuteM,  from 

the  1M77  hcjwrt. 


1 

1] 


I 


f 


J 


139 


Ihwirmiil  iliniil)  mlntlvoi  of  piijillit 


1 

It 

«  s 


1  |{i'<'<>l  K'''*"<""lli''i'- 

1  t(i'i">ill'<>< '■■'■'.  fiillixr,  iiiotlixr  atiilothiirntliilivvN. 
I  K>'i)i><ll'iitlicr,  litiliiir, :{ I'liililrcii,  iiiiil  iitbvr  rnlii- 

tiVCN. 

I  KrniiiiriillK'i',  t'lilliiT,  mill  lirntlii-r. 
I  uriiiiilt'iitlii'r,  fjitlii'i,  mill  Niitti-r. 

Iiillii-r  mill  iiiiitlii'i' 

tut lirr,  noil licr,  iitiil  I  lirntlirr. 

fiitlu'r,  iiiiiilii'i',  mill  'i  liriilliiTH. 

fittlii-r,  iiiotlii'r,  iiihI  '^  NiNti'iN. 

I'lilliiT,  tiiiillH'r,  I  liriitlirr,  mill  1  NlHtor. 

I'litlicr,  iiiiitlii'r,  'i  lit'iillici'N,  mill  1  itiMli'i'. 

Iiktlii'i',  iiiiitlii'i',  I  lirollii'i',  mill  'J  hInIitn. 

I'lillii-r,  iiiiillii'r,   I   lii'iillirr,  ami  r>   mirli'H  ami 

lllllllN. 

fatlirr,  iiiiitlii'i',  1  HJMtfr,  1  iiiirlf,  ami  I  aunt. 

tutlii'r,  iiintlii-r,  'J  lirollirrN,  ami  2  iiiirli-ii. 

I'atliiT,  iiiKllicr,  'i  HUtrrn,  miil  I  iiiirln. 

fatlii'i',  iiiiitlii'r,  I  liriitliiT,  1  xlHtrr,  ami  1  iiiiulu. 

fatlii'i',  iiiutlii'r,  mill  I  cniiHiii. 

fatlii-r.  Mini,  1  ninIit, '2  iicpliowH,  iiml  'i oIIiit  nOa- 

lIVfN. 

fatliiT,  'i  NinliTN,  ami  otiirr  rrliilivt-M. 

latlirl',  I  lii'iitlii'i',  ami  I  NUtrr. 

latlii-r,  I  lii'iitlii'i,  I  MiNtiT,  anil  1  l'iiiinIii. 

Iitlln'r,  4  lii'iitlii'iH,  1  HJHli-r,  ami  1  riniNin. 

fatlit'i',  II  lii'iilliiTs,  'i  HiNtiTN,  anil  1  iMxiHiii, 

inotlii'r  anil  I  Inollu'r. 

niiitliri'  anil  '■!  hInIith. 

imitlirr,  I  lirollii'i',  ami  t  hIhIit. 

niiitlirr,  1  lirotlicr,  !{  NiHtiTH,  ami  I  roiiMiii. 

niotliur,  'i  linillii'iK,  1  NiNli'r,  ami  1  I'oiisin. 

inollii'r  ami  I  nm'li>, 

uiiitlivr  ami  W  niicti'H. 
1  chilli. 

1  chilli  and  1  lirutlii'i'. 
1  chilli  ami  I  MJHtitr. 
1  cliilil  ami  'i  NisturH. 

1  chilli  ami  1  cmiNin. 

2  cliililrnn  ami  I  lirittlii'r. 

'i  cliililri'ii,  I  linithcr,  anil  *,{  sistoru. 
»  chililriMi. 

3  chililmi  ami  1  lirullii'r. 

:t  chililn-n,  I  tirothcr,  nml  t  cousin. 

3  chililrcn  ami  1  rniiHiii. 

:i  chililruii  ami  iitlinr  rclativi'x. 

4  chililri-n. 

5  cliililri'n  anil  1  lirollu-r. 
5  chililri'n  ami  'i  lirothci-x. 

'y  chihlroti,  1  brother,  nml  'i  MinlorH. 
1  slater. 


1 
1 
1 

:i-i 
U 
4 
9 
'i 
1 

6 
10 
9 
1 
3 


Oi-nfaml  iliinili  rtlallvra  of  iin|illi«. 


»1 

141 

47 

\'i 

xiKlrrii, 
niallTH. 
NiNllTH. 

MihliT  aiiiM  rnMNiii, 

nixii'i.  I  riTiiHiii,  ami  1  nncle. 

Niiati'i  mill  :t  riiiiMiiiii. 

hImIi-i,  :t  I'liiiHJnM,  ami  I  nucle. 

Kinlrr  mill  4  I'lMINillH. 

hIhIit,  li  ritiiNiiiM,  nml  t  nncle. 
Hinti't'  ami  1  iinri)'. 
NiNiiT  mill  1  aunt. 
Ni^tiT,  'i  miiitN  ami  other  rulntivcH. 
MiHirr  anil  iithi-r  rclativcN. 
HiMtri'  anil  4  ntliiT  riilativi-«. 
KiHtiT  ami  14  (itlii'r  rdalivcfi. 
hIhiit  anil  7  iitlicr  u-lutivuM. 
siKtiT.i  mill  I  I'linNin. 

HiNtlTN  mill   'i  COIIHillH, 
HiHtl'I'M  anil   '.i  COIIMillH. 

HixtiTH  mill  1  iH'cunil-conaln. 

linitliiT. 

Iirotlii'i  ami  1  HiNtxr. 

lii'otliiT  mill  ij  NiNlcrH. 

Iii'ollii'r  ami  :i  NiHtoi'H. 

Iirotlii'r.  I  MiHliT,  ami  I  riniHiii. 

lirntlii'i',  'i  niNtiTN,  ami  2  uoiiHiiiH. 

liiiitlii-r,  I  niHtor,  ami  :t  comtiiiM. 

Iiriilhi'i',  I  Ni.>ilcr,  ami  t  Hccuml-coiiHiu. 

Iiriillii-r.  1  Ni.iti-r,  1  riiiinln,  iiud  1  uncle. 

Iii'iitlirr  ami  I  I'liiiHiii. 

liiotliiT  mill  '.i  I'oiiNinx. 

Iirotlii-r  mill  4  cniiHiiiN. 

lii'iitlii'i',  4  riiiiNinH,  ami  other  rclntivoii, 

lii'iitlirr  mill  1  aunt. 

lii'iithiT  ami  t  niece. 
t  lii'iitliiT  ami  '.'■  nc|ilicwM. 
1  liriillii'r  mill  other  rcl at ivca. 
I  lirotlii-r  ami  7  other  relntivee. 

1  lirotliri',  I  slNtcr,  ami  1  Hecond-cuuHJn. 
'i  liiotlicrx. 

'J  lirothiTH  mill  1  NiHtcr. 

2  liriithi'i'H  mill  'J  HiHterH. 
2  liri>tliiTH  and  1  coiiHin. 

2  Im'oI'ii-i'h,  i  rouNiiiH,  und  2  unoluti, 

2  brotlii-rN,  I  wiHtor,  and  2  conainH. 

2  liriitlin'H,  2  NiHtiTM,  1  undo,  nml  1  nnnt. 

2  lirothcrH,  2  HintiTH,  and  11  other  relativoa. 
:<  lirothiTM. 

:<  liriithcrH  and  1  Nisler. 
:i  lirothorH  and  '.\  Hiatera. 

3  brothera,  1  NJater,  and  3  aecond-oouaiua. 

4  brothera. 


*Sc«  "The  aixty-liriit  annual  i-i>|>iirt  of  tin;  diruvtnrH  ami  otllcurM  of  the  AiiiiM'iuaii  Aayluui,  at  Hartford,  for  the 
odiioatioD  and  ioatructiou  of  the  deaf  and  iliiinl>,"  preaenteil  to  the  niyl"'"  May  l.'i,  H77,  pp.  43-9U. 
99  A- BELL 2 


10  MEMOIRS  OF  TUE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

TKJihKYUl.— Deaf  and  dumb  reMiveHo/pHpiU  of  American  Axijlum  for  Dea/■^lutcH,  iiw.—Co\ii\uuei\. 


Pnaf  and  (Innil)  relntivM  of  piipilH. 


4  liiotlnTs  iiiid  2  sisters. 

Ti  hriiilicrH, 

ft  lii'othcrH  niul  1  siNtt'r. 

1  ciiiiKin. 

1  toiLsiii  mill  I  iniclo. 

U  CDIIHillH. 

'2  cousins  iiiiil  1  aiiiit. 

;t  <'ousiiis. 

;i  t'liiisiiis  mill  '.\  grpiit-iiiieli'g. 

:i  roilHiiis  mill  'i  iiiirli's. 

:i  ciiiisins  uikI  '-i  iitlicr  iflatives. 

4  voUHiiiM. 

CousiiiH. 

Severn  1  ciiiisius, 

1  mint. 

1  uncle. 


Pniiils  liavi!ij{  (leat'-iniite  relatives til'!' 

I'll  pi  Is  reconleil  as  s]i(irailir  cases 1,413 

Total i;,  llHj 

Taulk  IX. — Ika/viute  relaliren  of  the  pupils. 
(American  Asylum  Cor  Deaf-Mutos.    Keport  for  1877.) 


and 

-1 

"2  " 

«  > 

fcta 

II 

■a  S 

«  3 

Deaf  and  dumb  relatives  of  pupils. 

/ 

1  uncle  and  1  aunt. 

a  iiiicles. 

1  niece 

1  nejihew. 

y  nephews,  2  nieces,  and  lollier  relative. 

1  secoiiil-coiiNiii. 

2  si'ioiid-coiisins. 

1  tliirilconKiti. 

I  relative. 

•J  relatives. 

Relatives. 

4  relatives. 

4  remote  relatives. 

(i  relatives. 

603 

1 
1 

L 


1  pupil  lind  one  or  more  ^reat-Kianilptiri'iits  deaf  and  ilumli. 
j>  pupils  had  one  or  nmre  ;;rmiilpai'eiits  ileal' anil  ilniiili. 
47  pupils  had  one  or  more  ]iarents  deaf  and  diinih. 
2'.l  pupils  hail  one  or  more  i  liildnii  ilcif  ami  dniiili. 
'I'.tit  pupils  had  one  or  more  liriitliers  or  sisters  deal'  and  diimli. 
1(1(1  pupils  had  one  or  iiiiire  cousins  deaf  and  diinili. 
:l^  pupils  had  one  or  more  iiiicles  or  aniits  ileaf  and  diinili. 

1  pupil  had  one  or  more  irrcat-iiiicles  or  aunts  deaf  ,11111  diinili. 
46  pupils  had  one  or  more  distant  relatives  deaf  and  dumb. 


Table  X. — Deaf-mute  children  of  the  pupiln. 
(American  Asylum  for  Deaf-Mutes.     Keport  for  lf^77.) 


'i'.t  pupils  had  1  or  more  ehildreii  diaf  and  iliiinb, 
1,'')  pupils  had  2  or  mure  children  deaf  and  diiinli. 
l;i  pupils  had  :t  or  iiioie  cliililren  iliaf  and  diinili. 

4  )iiipils  had  4  or  more  children  deaf  and  diiiiih. 

:l  piipil.s  had  <~>  or  more  children  ileaf  ami  diimli. 


Tauli;  XI. — Denfmvte  brothers  and  nixlers  of  the  pupils. 
(American  Asyluin  for  Deaf-Mutcs.     Report  for  Ifi77.) 


593 

pupi 

shad  1 

or  more 

brothers 

and  sisters  1 

leaf  and  dumb. 

271 

pupi 

s  had  2 

or 

more 

lirothers  and  sisti 

■IS  1 

leaf 

and  dumb. 

llli 

piipi 

s  had  :! 

or 

more 

lirothi  rs 

and  sisM 

IS  1 

leal 

and  dumb. 

r.i 

pupi 

s  had  4 

or 

more 

brothers 

and  sisti 

■rsi 

leal 

and  dumb. 

l.--. 

I"il>> 

s  had  .'-) 

or  more 

brol hers 

and  sisters  1 

leul 

and  diiiiil),       | 

11 

pupi 

U  hud  6 

or 

mure 

brotbers  and  sist 

L-rs  dual  and  dumb. 

THE  FORMATION  OP  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  TliE  HUMAN  RACE. 


11 


Tadlk  XII. — Showing  number  of  pupiln  havUuj  one  or  more  dca/mute  relatives. 

(Americiin  AHyliim  for  lli'iif-"  .tcH.    Hoport  for  1877.) 

(>'K<  piipilH  liiiil  1  or  iiiorc  rolntivoH  tlciif  itiiil  iliiiiili. 

;<74  |iii|iilH  liiiil  'i  iir  iiiorx  n^liitivt's  dciif  iiikI  ihiiiib.     | 

'tii  |iii|>ilH  liiitl  :i  or  iiiont  rcliilivrH  tlciit'iiiid  tliiiiili. 

I'JO  ])ii|iili«  hiul  4  or  iiion*  rttliitivfs  di'itf  iitxl  (liitiib. 

(!'>  |in|iilH  liiiil  Ti  or  iiiori*  rolalivt-s  tli-ariiiiil  iliiiiil). 

:<.')  |iii|iil.s  hud  (i  or  more  ruliitivcs  deal' 1111(1  (Iiinili.     I 

)■')  piipils  lia<l  7  or  more  rclativcM  d<-af  uiid  diiiiil).     { 

'.)  pii|iilN  had  H  or  more  ruhttiveN  deaf  and  diimh.     i 

4  |Mi|iilH  had  lU  or  more  relalivt'H  deaf  and  d'liid). 

;i  impils  liad  ir>  or  more  relutiveH  ileaf  and  dumb.     ! 


Without  goiii^'  intu  detail,  the  results  may  be  iiuted  of  sin  exauiiimtioii  of  a  few  other  iiistitutiou 
reports*  where  the  deaf-mute  relatives  are  recorded. 

Tablis  Xlll. — Vroportion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  having  deaf-mute  relalicen. 


IiistitiitioiiN. 


Ainoricaii  AN.yliim 

New  York  Iiistituliou 

Ohio  Iiistilutioii 

Indiana  Inst ilut ion.  .. 
IlIinoiN  In.stitution... 
Texas  Institution. 

Total 


Total  nuud)er 

pn|)ii.« 

nav- 

of  pu)>ils. 

I  UK    . 
nnite 
tiviiH. 

e  a  f- 
rela- 

a,  IWi 

(i'.t:i 

},im 

^fO 

iM) 

166 

28;j 

103 

l,li20 

3.V5 

HI) 

ai 

Number  of  Percentaj;eof 
pni)ilN  hav- 
iu){  ileaf- 
mutc  rela- 
tives. 


:«.  i) 
;W.  (i 
20.0 
:<li.  4 
21.7 
23.  G 


5,  &2:i 


1,711) 


•i'X  .■> 


The  above  table  shows  us  thtit  out  of  r»,81i3  deaf-mutes  taken  from  dlB'ereiit  parts  of  the  country 
uo  less  than  1,710,  or  2!)A  per  cent.,  were  known  to  have  relatives  deaf  and  duinl). 

If  this  proportion  holds  for  the  whole  country,  we  must  have  in  the  United  States  about  1(),()()() 
deaf-mutes  who  belong  to  families  containing  more  than  one  deaf-mute.t 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  intermarriage  of  such  persons  would  be  attended  by  calamitous  re-sults 
to  their  offspring. 

These  are  not,  however,  the  only  cases  in  which  we  would  anticipate  that  the  deafness  of  the 
parents  might  be  tran.smitted  to  the  children.  The  lessons  we  have  learned  from  the  lower  animals 
concerning  heredity  teach  u.s  that  a  certtiin  physical  peculiarity,  which  may  noinially  niidic  its 
appearance  only  sporadically  here  tind  there,  may  be  i)erpetuated  and  reiulered  hereditary,  by  suit- 
able selection,  dtiring  a  number  of  generations,  of  those  individuals  that  haxtpen  to  possess  the 
petiuliarity  from  birth. 


*The  tabluR  relating  to  the  deaf-mutes  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  New  Vork,  Te.vas,  and  Illinois  have  Itoeu  couipilcd  from 
the  followinj;  Houices; 

1.  Ohio.  "  List  of  jiupils  admitted  to  the  Ohio  Asvluiu  previously  to  January,  1.'i."i4."  Auieriuan  Annals  of  the  Deaf 
ami  Dumb,  Vol.  VI,  pi>.  101-1  Hi. 

2.  Indiana.  "Catalogue  of  the  pupils  of  the  Indiana  lustitntiou  from  its  eouuneueoment  in  lc)4:t  to  November  1, 
lri53."     American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  1))2-U)l>. 

;).  New  York.  "  List  of  pupils  of  the  New  York  Institution,  ite.,  complete  from  May,  1^18,  to  .lanuary,  1H,')4.'' 
Auioricau  Annals  of  the  Ditaf  and  Dnndi,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  VX>-)ii'). 

4.  Texas.  "  List  of  pupils  in  attendaiuc  at  the  Texas  Institntiou  (1M81)."  See  Kxhil)it  A,  twenty-lifth  annua; 
report  of  the  superintendent  of  the  Texas  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  Austin,  Tex.,  November  1,  I"*-!!. 

5.  Illinois.  "List  of  pupils  of  tin?  Illino' .  Institution  admitted  between  184(i  and  lrS-!2."  Twenty-tirst  luennlal 
report  of  the  trustees,  superintendent,  and  tveasurer  of  the  Illinois  Institution  for  the  Kdiication  of  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb.     Jacksonville,  111.,  October  1, 1882. 

t  The  number  is  probably  greate  ■-,  even  exceeding  twelve  tlioutjund,  as  will  be  seen  further  on.   (8oe  Table  XVII). 


12 


MEMOIRS  OP  TRK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Wo  have  good  renaoii,  tliercforc,  to  fear  that  the  iiiterinarriage  of  congenital  deaf-mutes,  eveu 
though  the  deafness  in  both  cases  might  be  sporadic,  would  result  in  many  cases  in  the  productiou 
of  deaf  ottspring.  Jt  is  important,  tlien,  to  arrive  at  some  idea  of  the  numbers  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  who  are  deaf  from  birth. 

The  Compendium  of  the  Tenlii  Census  of  the  United  States  shows  us  that  there  were  living  in 
this  country  on  the  1st  of  .lune,  IMSO,  no  less  than  33,878  deaf-mutes,  and  that  "uioie  than'  one- 
half"  were  congenitally  deaf.* 

The  proportion  (!an  be  obtained  nu)re  exactly  from  an  address  delivered  in  Jacksonville,  111., 
on  the  29th  day  of  August,  1882,  before  the  tenth  convention  of  Ainerica:i  instructors  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb,  by  the  liev.  Fred.  II.  N\  ines,t  who  had  charge  of  the  deitartment  of  the  census  relating 
to  the  deaf  and  dumb.  Tending  tiie  full  publication  of  the  census  returns,  the  statements  of  Mr. 
AViues  concerning  the  census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  must  evidently  be  received  as  authoritative. 

In  the  address  referred  to  ]Mv.  Wines  gave  the  results  of  an  analysis  of  22,472  cases  from  the 
census,  from  which  it  appears  that  of  these  deaf-mutes  12,151,  or  54.1  per  cent.,  were  reported  as 
congenitally  deaf,  and  10,318,  or  4r».!»  i)er  cent.,  were  stated  to  have  lost  their  hearing  after  birth. 

If  we  apply  these  figures  to  the  total  mentioned  in  the  Compeiulium  of  the  Census  (.33,878) 
we  find  that  there  are  probably  18,328  congenital  and  ]5,.5.">(>  non-congenital  deaf-mutes  in  the 
United  States. 

Deductions  drawn  from  the  breeding  oi'aniuuils  would  load  us  to  expeiit  that  the  congenitally 
deaf  would  be  more  likely  than  those  who  became  deaf  from  accidental  causes  to  transmit  their 
defect  to  their  oflspring.  Another  indication  ])ointing  in  the  same  direction  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  proportion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  who  have  deaf-mute  relatives  is  very  niuch  greater 
among  the  congenital  than  anu)ng  the  non  congenital  deaf  mutes. 

The  following  tables  (Tables  X\\,  XV,  and  XVI)  have  been  compiled  from  the  reports  of 
the  American  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  already  referred  to: 

Table  XIV. 


Ciiisf 

of  dcafnesH. 

1 

i 

1 

tccident. 

Aincrioaii  AmjIhiii IS17 

New  York  luNrilutidii IHH 

Oliiii  luNtitiitiim l.-iJlt 

Iiiiliaiia  Instittition 1^44 

Illimiis  IiiHtitiitiuu lr*H\ 

Texan  Institution ItTiT 


18l7-lf77  •-',  m; 

I  f^ll-l. %■)-.<  ;')(!(! 

H  4-irfr>:!  an:) 

lrt4(>-l."WJ  1,(W0 


o 


c 
!<5 


PtiI)ilM  icconU'tt  to  have 
<\i'af-iiiiitii  riiltttives. 


I 


Cause  of  deafueBS. 


'.)r.\ 

1,01(1 

!i:{ 

4-^ 

■\:ii 

'.M.-. 

•Jiw 

•,'(18 

f4 

14it 

121 

III 

418 

'.•47 

->;,-, 

•Jti 

">:( 

10 

6  s 

si: 


c 
H 


:hi 
i()i> 
lii:< 
:i.">() 
•,'1 


it 
a 
o 
u 


•JH7 

7-J 

11)4 

11 


' 

' 

« 

1      o 

0) 

•e 

■5 

o 

a 

h 

"s 

o 

« 

U 

rt 

00 

u 

■w 

a 

SQ 

Total .-,,HJ:t  •i,-nv>  •i,t^U       my   1,711)    1,234 


im  ; 

10 

74  ; 

11) 

:w  1 

10  i 

31  :. 

1 

120  i 

42  ! 

H  1 

^  i 

i 

89 

•  C'ompeudiiiin  of  the  Toiitli  C'bm.hus,  I'art  II,  paRt^  lOtil. 

tSee  Proccfdiiijrs  of  f  li(>  IVntli  (.'oiivt  iitioii  of  AiniTicau  Iiistnutois  of  thi,-  Deaf  and  Dumb,  .Jacksonville,  111., 
August,  m&i,  pp.  laa-l-JS,  publl«lu-d  U.v  tho  Illinois  Iii.stitution  for  tin-  Doaf  and  Dumb,  J.acksonvill.',  111.,  with  the 
tvrcnty-lirst  bienuiul  report  of  that  lustittitiun. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OP  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 

Tablk  XV. — Proportion  of  the  nonmngenitally  deaf  who  have  deaf-mute  relatives. 


13 


lustitiitions. 


Anutriraii  AHjliini 

Now  V(irk  IiiHtiiiition 

t)lij(i  IiiHtitiitioii 

Iiiiliiiiiu  IiiNtitiitioii  . . 
IlliiKiiH  InMtitiitioii. .. 
Texas  liiMtiliitinii 

Total 


\iiml»'r  of       Numbrr  having         Pi'iTontaKc 
iioii-coii^diiital     (li'af-iinitt^  rol-     liaviiiudcal'-iiiiito 
iluaf-iiiiiteH.  ativos.  r«, 


2,  864 


3'.t(! 


IIU  (leal- III 
•flalives. 


1,040 

131 

la.  () 

4»2 

74 

17.1 

!268 

32 

11.9 

124 

31 

•if).  0 

'.1M7 

120 

12. 7      • 

r.n 

8 

15.  0 

lit.  8 


Table  XVI. — Proportion  of  the  congenitally  deaf  who  have  deaf-mute  relatives. 


InHlitiitionH. 


NiinilxT         Number  having         Percentage 
of  ronKcnitully    iloaf-nnite   rul-    having  dfaf-hintu 
dral'iJiipilN.  ativos.  relatives. 


American  A.s.vlnm 

New  York  Ins  itiilii)ii. 

Ohio  InMtitulion 

Iiiiliana  Institution  ... 
IlliiioiH  IiiNlitntion. . . . 
Texas  Institntiun  . ... 

Total 


973 

.552 

.56.7 

4HH 

287 

58.8 

208 

IIH 

56.7 

140 

72 

48.  :j 

418 

11>4 

46.4 

26 

11 

42. 3 

2, 262 

1,234 

■'•*•■" 

The  above  tables  (Tables  XIV,  XV,  and  XVI)  show  tliat  of  L',262  congenital  deaf-mutes,  more 
than  one-half — or  MI) per  cent. — had  deaf-mute  relatives;  and  that  even  in  the  case  of  those  pupils 
who  became  deaf  from  apparentli/  accidental  causes,  13.8  per  cent,  had  other  members  of  their  families 
deaf  and  dumb. 

If  we  api)ly  these  results  to  the  total  returned  by  the  Tenth  (,'eiisiis,  we  obtain  the  following 
figiiret,  (Table  XVII)  as  a  probable  approximation  to  the  number  of  sporadic  and  non-sporadic 
cases  of  deafness  among  the  deaf-mutes  of  the  country. 

Table  XVII. — Estimate  of  the  probable  number  of  sporadic  and  non-sporadic  cases  of  deafness  among 

the  deaf-mutes  of  the  United  States  in  the  year  1880. 


Cause  of  deafneHS. 


Congenital 

Disease  or  aeeident  . 

Total 


Nu  in  I)  or    who 
have   iilatives     Sporadic  cases, 
deaf  and  dumb. 


'.),  il-9 
2, 141) 


12,  l;to 


8, 3:u» 
l:t,404 


21,743 


Total. 


18,328 
15,  .5.50 


:!3,87d 


If  to  the  estimated  number  of  deaf-mutes  who  have  relatives  deaf  and  dumb  we  add  the  pre- 
sumed number  of  sporadic  cases  among  the  congenital  deaf-mutes  we  reach  a  total  of  20,474  cases 
where  the  deafness  woidd  probably  tend  to  become  hereditary  by  intermarriage.    But  these  are 


14 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


i)  I 


not  all  the  cases  in  which  we  would  anticipate  that  iuteruiarriage  might  bo  productive  ot'deaf  ott- 
spring.  The  late  Dr.  Harvey  L.  Peet  states,  as  the  result  of  his  researches,*  that  the  hearing 
brothers  and  sistirs  of  a  doaf-niiite  are  about  as  liable  to  have  deaf  children  as  thedeaf-nuite  himself. 
It  is  only  reasonable  to  assume  that  a  tendency  towards  deafness  exists  in  a  family  containing 
more  than  one  deaf-mute,  so  that  if  hearing  persons  belonging  to  such  families  were  to  intermarry, 
or  were  to  marry  deaf-mutes — or  if  a  consanguineous  marriage  were  to  take  place  in  such  a  family — 
we  would  not  be  surprised  if  souie  of  the  otl'si»ring  should  be  deaf.  In  addition  therefore  to  the 
20,474  dio/nnttoi  refvrnd  to  above,  wc  mioit  include  thcheariiu/ and  upcaMng  members  of  their  families 
before  ice  can  form  an  adequate  convepiion  of  the  number  of  persons  who  possess  a  predisposition  toimrds 
deafness. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  we  have  abundant  nuUerials  in  the  United  States  for  the  formation 
of  a  deaf  variety  of  the  human  ra(;e  by  selection  in  nuirriage. 

•Amuriciin  Anniilii  of  the  Deaf  and  Diiiiilt,  Vol.  VI,  p.  ->:\:>. 


Chapter  II. 

MARRIAGES  OF  THE  DEAF. 

Iliiving  shown  that  ix  hirge  proportion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  possess  hereditary  tendencies 
toward  deafness,  the  question  naturally  arises:   "Do  many  of  the  deiif  and  dumb  marry!" 

It  Is  the  custom  in  some  of  our  institutions  to  hold  periodical  reunions  of  former  pupils,  and  in 
some  cases  advantage  has  been  taken  of  the  opitortunities  thus  presented  to  obtain  information  con- 
cerning the  marriages  of  the  i)upil8,  &c.  An  examination  of  the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum, 
New  York,  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois  institutions,  yields  the  following  result*  : 

Table  XVIII. 


( 


Naino  of  institution. 


Date  of 
opening. 


Date  of 
report. 


Total  nnniber 
of  pupils 
admitted.* 


Total  number 
recorded  to 
have    niar- 


I'ercent- 
age. 


1817 

1818 
THUS) 
1844 
1846 

Aiiiorican  Asvliim   ..   ....... 

1877 

New  York  Institution 

Ohio  Institution 

1854 

18.''.4 

1854 

1882 

Total             

ried. 

2,106 

64S 

30.5 

1,165 

191 

16.4 

.WO 

56 

10.0 

a87 

S6 

9.1 

l,(i20 

174 

10.7 

5, 7;!8 

1,089 

19.0 

*Tlic  tot.il  imnilior  of  pupils  notod  incliidos  tlic  children  wlio  wire  in  nttcndnnio  at  tbe  dntcs  of  the  reports. 

In  the  Appendix  I  hiive  presented  in  tabular  form  a  critical  analysis  of  all  the  cases  mentioned 
in  the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum  and  Illinois  Institution,  classifying  the  pupils  according  to 
the  decades  in  which  they  were  born.  Tho  labor  involved  has  deterred  me  from  making  a  similar 
examination  of  the  pupils  of  the  New  York,  Ohio,  and  Indiana  institutions  until  more  complete 
materials  can  be  obtained  than  are  to  be  found  in  reports  published  in  1854.  The  American 
Asylum  and  Illinois  Institution,  however,  as  I  have  stated  before,  may  lie  may  be  taken  as  repre 
sentative  in.stitutions,  and  an  examination  of  the  tables  in  the  Appendix  leads  to  the  conclusion  that 
a  very  considerable 2)roporiion  of  the  deaf  children  admitted  to  our  institutions  marry.  This  will  be  ob- 
vious, from  the  following  considerations: 

Pupils  of  the  American  Asylum,  born  in  the  year  1840,  were  37  years  of  age  in  1877  (the  date 
of  the  report),  and  the  pujnls  of  the  Illinois  In.s'iitiition,  born  in  1840,  were  42  years  of  age  in  1882 
(the  date  of  the  Illinois  report),  hence  we  nnvy  safely  assume  that,  of  the  pupils  of  the.se  institutions 
who  were  born  before  1840,  all,  or  nearly  all,  who  intended  to  marry  had  married  before  the  dates 
ot  the  reports;  and  in  most  cases  it  is  i)robable  that  the  fact  of  marriage  had  been  recorded.  If, 
16 


i? ' 


Iff  *• 
I**  "I 


16 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


then,  wo  eliminate  from  the  totals  «;iven  in  the  above  table,  all  the  pnidln  of  these  institutionH  who 
were  bora  «liice  the  year  18;J»,  we  obtain  the  following  results: 

Table  XlX.—l'roportion  of  the  pupilH  of  our  instituiiomfor  the  deaf  and  dumb  who  marry. 


„  ,,     ...    ,.  Dull- of  Datt'df 

Krnno  ofiuBtitution.  „,,ening.         ri-i.ort. 

! I     • 

AiiH'ricaii  AhvIiiiu  IH17  1877 

llliiioi.iliiHtitution 1840  1885J 

Total 


Total  niiiiilier 

'"""■'"•"'•      Percent- 

liavf    mar-  " 

riod.  I 

I 


Total  iiuiiilicr 

;•♦■       {"'l'""        ronlnl      to 

lioni  iiclorc 
1840. 


1,100 
l.VJ 


49 


I 

I        47.4 


30.8 


i,-r>u 


.-)Tl 


45.4 


\\hat«'ver  may  be  the  e.\act  jtercentage  for  the  whole  country,  the  indications  are  that  a 
couHUhrahle  proitortion  of  the  adult  deafmuttn  if  the  United  States  are  married, 

INTEKMAIUMACIES  01'    IIIK   DEAI"  AND  DUMB. 

When  we  attempt  ;o  form  an  iilea  of  tl;e  extent  to  which  intermarriage  takes  place  among 
(leaf-mntes,  we  are  met  by  the  (lirticiilry  of  the  imperfection  of  the  in.stitntion  record.s.  In  very 
few  cases  is  it  specifically  stated  that  a  deaf  mute  lia.>(  married  a  hearing  person.*  The  record 
usindly  stands  that  the  pupil  ha.s  ''married  a  deaf  mute,"  or  that  he  is  simply  "married,"  leaving 
it  tincertain  whether  the  marriage  was  «'ontracted  with  another  deaf  mute  or  with  a  hearing  person. 
When  we  eliminate  all  the  nnceitain  cases  we  obtain  from  the  in.stitutioii  reports  the  following 
results: 

Table  XX. — I'loportion  of  the  dmf  and  dumb  who  marri)  deaf-mutes. 


Xaiiir  of  iii.sliliitioii. 


AniiTifan  Ah.vIiiui 

N'cw  York  liislitntioii. 

Ohio  Institution 

Iiicliaiia  liiNtitiitioii. .. 
Illinois  Institution 

Total 


Dale  of 
oiionin^. 


Date  of 
ri'iMtrl. 


Ifl7 

ln77 

IHIS 

1854 

1:^^'.» 

IH.^4 

1844 

18r>4 

t84(i 

18M2 

,  Total  MUiulx-r 

Total  iiMuilx'r 

1 

of  luipilsri-- 

r<'<'oril)'il  to 

Percent- 

<'ll|'<l<'(l         to 

have    mar 

liavc    luar- 

riril     (leal- 

age. 

rifil. 

mule!*. 

648 

8«       ! 

73.2 

191 

148 

74.  :i 

56 

3D 

til).  li 

26 

21 

80.8 

174 

l.V,' 

87.  :i 

1        1,089 

856 

78.  C 

Tiie  large  percentage  of  mairiagcs  with  deaf  unites  reported  from  Indiana  and  Illinois  suggests 
the  exi)laiiation  that  iiitcnn(irriii;its  amoiuj  the  deaf  and  dumb  may  perhaps  harebecome  more  eommon 
of  late  yearn.  Both  institutions  are  of  coiiiparatively  recent  origin  (the  one  tbnnded  in  1.S44,  the 
other  in  ISKi);  and  the  report  of  the  Illinois  Institution,  wliieh  exhibits  the  largest  i)roportion  of 
deaf-mute  intermarriages,  contains  the  record  of  much  later  marriages  than  those  mentioned  in  the 
Indiana  report,  for  th(>  Indiana  record  stops  at  l.S.">4,  whereas  the  Illinois  report  gives  the  statistics 
of  the  institution  to  October,  18.S2. 

Unfortuiiiitely  we  are  unable  to  a.scertain  from  the  reports  Uie  dates  of  the  marriages.  If  we 
assume,  however,  that  jvs  a  general  rule  the  older  deaf-mutes  were  married  before  the  younger,  we 

•Only  one  ca.su  in  tlie  American  AkjIuiu  aD(l  ten  in  tlio  IllinoiN  Institution.  It  is  probable,  liowever,  tliut  in 
most  cases  where  the  pupil  is  simply  rocorUcd  us  ''married"  the  record  means  marriage  with  a  hearing  person. 


TIIK  FORMATION  OF  A  13KAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACK 


17 


may  be  able  to  approxiiimto  to  tlie  onler  of  the  innrriageH  by  claMHifyiiig  the  pupils  acconling  to 
their  |H!ri«Ml  of  birth.  Altlioiiffh  1  have  not  attempted  a  minute  elasHilication,  excepting  iu  the 
caaen  «howii  in  the  Appendix,  it  isconipanitively  easy  to  arrange  all  the  married  pupils  referred  to 
above  into  four  classes:  (I)  those  born  before  1810;  (2)  those  Iwrn  iu  the  period  1810-1839;  (3)  those 
born  in  the  iH3riod  1840-1860;  (4)  those  born  since  the  commencement  of  18(M).  The  results  are 
shown  in  the  following  table: 

Table  XX  I. 


I'urind  iif  birth. 


Ilpfiir.'  IHUI... 
IHiOI.)  18:i9  .. 
lH4<(to  185!«  .. 
lri(i<)  uiiil  ufter 


Total 
rt-ronliMl 
to  liavi» 
iimrrinil. 


Total 
reconled 

to  llOVB 

iimrrietl 
ilent'-iiiut«H. 


I'ercent- 
iige. 


lasi 

72 

5n.H 

7ir. 

.'>77 

80.7 

•j:w 

Utti 

84.  t 

12 

u 

91.7 

The  number  married  who  were  born  since  1850  is  too  small  to  be  relied  upon  for  a  percentage. 
It  is  only  to  be  hoped  that  the  percentage  given  above  is  excessive.  The  indications  are  very 
clear,  however,  that  of  the  deaf  and  dumh  ir/io  marry,  the  proportion  who  marry  deaf-mutes  ha* 
steadily  increaned.  This  conclusion  is  strengthened  when  we  find  that  the  above  result,  which  has 
been  deduced  from  a  summation  of  all  the  cases  recorded  in  the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum, 
New  York,  Indiana,  Ohio,  and  Illinois  institutions,  is  also  true  of  the  cases  recorded  in  each  report 
taken  separately.    This  will  be  obvious  from  the  following  table: 


Table  XXII. 


Is 

>n 

le 

of 

he 

;C8 

we 
we 

;  ill 


Name  of  inHtitutioii,  with  (Into  of  opening     jigjj,„i  „|-  |,jf,|, 
and  of  report. 


Total 

recorded  to 

have  ninr- 

ried. 


I      Total 
recorded  to 
have  mar- 
ried deaf- 
mutes. 


IVrcent- 
nge. 


Ainericnn  AHvlnm Before  IHIO 

Date  of  opening,  1617.     Date  of  report,  1810  to  18:J9 

l«77.  1840  to  18,M> 

I 


New  York  Institution Before  1810 

Date  of  opening,  1818.    Date  of  report,       1810  to  18;»9 
1854.  t 


Ohio  Institution 1810  to  1832 

Date  of  cpouing,  1829.     Date  of  report, 
1854.  I 


Indiana  Institution 1822  to  1836 

Date  of  opening,  1844.     Date  of  rejiort, 
1:^54. 


Illinois  Institution 1810  to  1839 

Date  of  opening,  1846.     Date  of  report,       1840  to  1859 
18(tt.  1860  and  after 


The  only  institution  that  gives  any  indication  of  a  decrease  in  tlte  proportion  of  pupils  niar- 
rie<l  to  deaf-mutes  is  the  American  Asylum.    The  pupils  born  in  1850  were  only  18  years  of  age 
00  A— HKI.L .'$ 


hi 


Id 


MKMOIUS  OF  TII15  JJATtONAti  ACADl-iMY  OF  BCtKNCES. 


I*  * 


in  1877,  tli«!  date  i»f  tlio  report,  so  thiit  it  is  certuin  tbat  a  coiisidoriiblo  iinml)er  of  tlio  pupiln  born 
betwei'ii  1810  and  I8."»i>  were  married  after  the  dat«  of  tlie  report,  and  ho  escaped  enumeration.  It 
is  questioiiablf,  however,  wliother  tliiH  eoiild  attect  the  proportion  who  were  married  todcafraut«8. 
It  is  more  ivas<iniible  to  suppose  tiiat  in  liiis  vmoi  tlie  apparent  decrease  is  real,  for  »n  entirely 
diflferont  metiiod  of  investi^ratiou  lea«Is  to  a  similar  result.  In  the  years  184.1,  1857,  1807,  and  1877 
the  directors  of  tlie  Amiri«!uu  Asylum  published  in  their  reports  the  statistics  of  the  inatitntion, 
giving  the  names  of  those  pupils  who  had  married.  If  we  assume  that  the  impils  who  were  not 
recorded  as  married  in  the  184;{  report,  but  who  were  re<orded  as  married  in  the  1867  report,  were 
married  between  tlu^  years  184.1  an<l  18.)7,  &c.,  we  can  divide  the  marriages  reported  from  the 
American  Asvhini  into  four  elas-sos:  (1)  Marriages  contracted  before  184.},  (2)  nmrriages  contracted 
between  1S4;»  and  18.'i7,  (;{)  umrriages  contracted  between  I8.'i7  ami  I8<»7,  and  (4)  m a rriages  con- 
tracted between  1S((7  and  1877.    The  results  are  shown  in  the  following  table: 


Taulk  Will,— Marriages  of  the  pupih  of  the  American  Aiit/lum. 


I'rcHuiiuMl  (late  of  mnrriagc. 


H.'f<.rolH43 

Urtwi'tMi  184:Jiiiitl  1H57 
nctwfcii  IH.".?  mill  lH(i7 
Bftwccii  18<)7  niiil  IH77 


Totol 

Tut  111 

recorded 

reconled  bh 

to  have 

Percentage. 

married. 

innrriud 

deaf-miiteg. 

143 

95 

66.4 

«17 

175 

HO.  6 

i:n 

110 

84. 0 

UA 

Vi-i 

HO.  8 

In  tills  case  we  find  that  nlthongh  the  number  of  pupils  presumed  to  have  married  between 
1807  and  1877  is  greater  than  the  number  who  married  in  the  preceding  decade,  the  proportion 
who  married  deaf-mutes  is  less. 

It  is  evident  from  a  comparison  of  all  the  tables  that  of  the  deafmutcH  who  marry  at  the  present 
time  not  Ifsn  than  80  per  cent,  marry  dea/mutcn,  while  of  those  who  married  during  the  early  half  of 
the  present  century  the  proportion  who  married  deaf-mutes  was  much  smaller. 

It  is  of  course  a  matter  of  iiu|)ortance  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  congenital  deaf-mutes 
intermarry,  but  unfortunately  the  institution  records  are  too  imperfect  to  allow  us  to  draw  con- 
clusions on  this  point.  8ix  hundred  and  tifty-four  ])upils  of  the  American  Asylum  and  Illinois 
Institution  are  each  recorded  simply  to  have  "married  a  deaf-mute,"  without  one  word  of  expla. 
nation  as  to  the  name  of  the  deaf-mute  or  the  cause  of  deafiiess.* 

It  will  thus  be  understood  that  the  records  of  deaf-mute  marriages  are  very  imperfect,  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  some  of  our  large  iustitutions  way  publish  fuller  information  concerning  them. 
In  the  case  of  a  deaf-nuite  partner  it  should  be  stated  whether  the  deafness  was  congenital  or  not. 

*  Since  tlu;  n-adiiif;  uf  tliis  paper  it  occurred  to  me  tbat  some  liglit  miglit  bo  tlirowii  upon  the  subject  by  the 
theory  of  Prolmliilitics.  I  tluMcfuro  siibiiiittcd  llie  ((iiestiou  to  I'rof.  Simon  Nowcomb,  who  not  only  ugreed  with  me 
in  this  idea,  but  was  liiiiil  t-iioiigh  to  present  a  solution  of  tiie  problem  deduced  from  the  data  giyeii  iu  this  paper. 
He  thinks  the  most  prot)itble  eouclnsion  to  be  this: 

1.  Of  the  congenitnlly  deaf  who  married  deaf-muleg  one-lialf  married  coiigcnitally  deaf  and  one-half  non-con- 
geuitally  deaf. 

S.  Of  the  non-eongenitully  deaf  wli«i  married  deaf-mutes  three-sevenths  married  congenitnlly  deaf  and  four 
sevenths  non-congeiii tally  deaf. 

The  full  text  of  Professor  Newcomb's  letters  will  be  found  in  A4)pendix  Z. 


TUB  FOUMiM'lON  OF  A  DEAF  VAHIKTY  OF  TlIK  HUMAN  RACK. 


19 


I  would  also  HUggust  tluit,  wliorovor  posHible,  tliu  iinmuH  of  the  linabandM  iiiul  wivoH  of  tli(<  pupils 
should  be  given,  niul  tbe  fuut  recorded  im  to  whether  tliey  belong  to  fiiniilics  containing  more  than 
one  deaf-mute  or  not.  ThiH  is  important  even  in  tlie  case  of  nnirriagu  with  a  liearing  perHoii,  for 
iu  most  of  the  cases  of  snch  nuirriagvH  tliat  liave  come  niidur  my  personal  observation  the  hearing 
partner  belonged  to  a  family  containing  deaf-mutes. 

However  imperfect  nniy  be  tiie  records  of  the  marriages  of  the  deaf  it  \n  abundantly  evident, 
(I)  that  there  m  «  tendency  amonfi  ilen/muteH  to  nelect  deaf  mutes  an  their  pnrtncvH  in  ninrriage  ;  (2) 
that  thin  tendency  has  Iteen  continuously  exhibited  during  the  post  forty  or  Jifty  yearn,  unit  (.'{)  that  there- 
fore there  it  eeery  probability  that  the  selection  of  the  deaf  by  the  deaf  in  marriatje  will  continue  in  the 
future. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  we  have  here  to  consider,  not  an  ephemeral  plK'iiomen<»n,  but  a  case  of 
continuous  selection.  For  instance,  should  it  appear  that  there  are  in  this  «iountry  any  considerable 
number  of  deaf-mutes  who  are  themselves  the  offspring  of  deaf-mutes  the  iiidicalions  are  that  a 
large  proportion  of  these  persons  will  marry,  and  that  of  those  who  marry,  the  majority  will  marry 
deaf-mutes.  Thus,  there  is  every  indication  that  in  the  case  of  the  ileaf  and  dumb  the  work  of 
selection  will  go  on  from  generation  to  generation. 


¥ 


n 


It 


I 


|»') 


i! 


CnAPTEK   111. 

DEAF-MITTE  OFKSl'RINO  OF  DKAF-MVTK   MAKHIAOKS. 

Ill  a  paper  upon  '<  Ucrcditiiry  DcafiifSH"*  (publishwl  in  18()8),  llev.  W.  VV.  Tniner,  then  prin- 
cipal of  the  American  Asylnin,  said  that  "  statistics,  carofnlly  collated  from  records  kept  of  deaf- 
mutes  as  they  have  mot  in  conventions  at  Hartford,  siiow  that  in  Sti /imilie«  icith  one  parent  a 
congenital  deaf-mute,  one-tenth  of  the  children  were  deaf;  and  in  2i/amilit'ti  with  both  parents  congenital 
deaf-mutes,  about  one-third  were  born  deaf. 

In  support  of  this  conclusion  he  presented  the  following  table : 

Table  XXIV. 


CIllBH. 


I'lirontH. 


Niinilier  iif 
fumilica. 


Oiiu  hoiiring  and  1  rniigoiiitally  (l<-af 110 

Olio  iiieiiliMitally  and  1  coii(((!iiitiill,v  deuf TiA 

Both  (-oiigeiiitnlly  iluuf '^4 

*  

Ti.tul 110 


NimilxTof 

rliildreii 

dt'uf. 


ir> 

II 
17 


NiiniluTof  ' 
cliil<lri<ii 
heuriiiK- 


77 

1211 

40 


as 


aw 


Tolnl. 


92 

12fi 

57 

275 


Dr.  Turner  cited  in  connection  with  his  subject  tlic  case  of  one  woman  who  lived  to  see  great 
grandchildren,  and  of  these  no  less  tiian  sixteen  were  deaf-mutes. 

Regarding  intermarriage,  he  said  :  "  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  among  domestic  animals  cer- 
tain nnusual  variations  of  form  or  color  which  sometimes  occur  among  their  otfsiiring,  may,  by  a 
careful  selection  of  others  similar  and  by  a  continued  breeding  of  like  with  like,  be  rendered  per- 
manent, so  as  to  constitute  a  distinct  variety.  The  same  course  adopted  and  pursued  in  the  human 
race  would  undoubtedly  lead  to  the  same  result."  He  concluded  with  the  remark,  "  that  every 
consideration  of  philanthropy  as  well  as  the  interests  of  congenitally  deaf  persons  themselves  should 
induce  their  teachers  and  friends  to  urge  upon  them  the  impropriety  of  intermarriage." 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  whatever  intiuence  Dr.  Turner's  statements  may  have  exerted 
upon  the  marriages  of  the  deaf  throughout  the  country,  his  conclusions  and  beliefs  must  have  had 
considerable  weight  with  the  pupils  of  his  own  institution,  and  this  may  perhaps  have  been  the 
cause  of  the  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  intermarriages  noted  among  the  pupils  of  his  institution 
since  the  date  of  his  paper.    (See  Table  XXIII.) 

In  the  report  of  the  New  York  Institution,  published  in  the  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb,  July,  1854  (vol.  vi,  pp.  193  to  241),  Dr.  Harvey  L.  Peet  gave  the  following  table,  showing 
the  number  of  pupils  of  the  New  York  Institution  married,  as  compared  with  the  married  pupils 
of  other  American  institutions,  and  compared  with  the  marriages  of  the  deaf  in  Eiirojie,  no  distinc- 
tion being  made  between  those  who  were  congenitally  deaf  and  those  who  became  deaf  from  acci- 
dental causes. 


•  8co  ProceediiiKH  Nutioiml  CoiifureiiKC  of  Priiiuipuls  of  IiiHtitiitioiiH  for  the  Deuf  niid  Dumb,  Wiishington,  D.  C, 
IHfW;  me,  also,  Aiiiciii'im  Aiiiiiilt  for  lh«!  Deaf  and  Utiiiih,  WtH,  Vol.  XIII,  p|i.  3i4-24ii;  alwi  article  "Deaf  and  Duiuh" 
Eiicyclopiedia  llritaiiiiiea. 
20 


THE  I'OUMATION  OF  A  DEAK  VAItlKTV  Or  TIIK  HUMAN  UAUE 


21 


Dr.  IVet  «tatp(l  that  of  nil  tlie  fainilit's  <'mlniict'<1  in  tlii'  tiil)lt«  "«6(»«^  one  in  hcentu  hate 
den/mute  chihlren  irhnrhoth /uirrntK  are  tleit/iiiuttn,  uict  uhnnt  iinv  in  onr  hnndn-il  onti  thirtyjiee 
where  only  one  in  a  ilea/ mule;  and  that  the  hrolhcrM  ami  MiMteiM  of  a  ilea/ mnfe  are  about  an  liable  to 
hare  ilea/ mute  children  an  the  ilea/ mnir  himnel/ HnppoHimj  inch  to  marry  into  /lunUien  that  have  or 
or  each  into /anul ten  that  have  not  nhoirn  a  predinpoiiition  toward  ilea/dumbnfHH," 

Tahle  XXV. 


Nniiio  of  iiiKtitiltioii, 


I'lipilM  of  till' Ni'w  Yiiik  IiiHlitiitioii*  

I'lipilN  of  llir  IIiii'K'iiril  AmvIiiiii' 

l*til>il»  of  till'  Oil  id  Any  I  iiiii 

I'lipilH  lit' llii>  (ti'i>iiiiiiit{i'ii  liiHlitiition  (llolliiml) 

t'ity  of  I'miH 

ItolKJIIIII  (CI'IIRIIM  of  18:1"))   

Irttliiiid  (ci'iiHUH  of  1H,')1) 

VorkHliir«  IriNtitiitioii  i^KmkIiukI) 

Ki'i|iNi('  Iimtitiitiiiii  ((iniimn.v) 

I'niKiio  IiiHtUiitioii  (Itolifiiiiit) 

Liixi'iiiliui');  limtitiilioii  (Netlii'rluiiilH) 

I.yoiiH  IiiHtiliitidii  (KriiiK'tO 

(iuiiuvii  IiiHlitiitioM  (SwitzorlaiKl) 

K'liHNiii  IiiHtitiitioii  (iiK'iili-iitiil  iiiitin-H) 

liiivariii  ItiNtitiitioii  (iiii'idfiitiil  iiolicvH) 


• 

1 

MiirrU'il 

111 

iii'itiK 

Miirrii'd  iluiif-miit'M. 

|M>rHOIllt. 

MnUn. 

l'\li\ilU'n. 

Mill,'. 

Frmaltt, 

1!» 

y.t 

III! 

77 

1:1 

y'l 

104 

m 

1:1 

4 

\H 

■i\ 

•^s 

H 

(1 

H 

II 

1 

15 

15 

* 

I 

1 
5 

If) 

:w 

1 

I 

4 

::::;::::;  :::;::;::;i 

11 

'i 

2 

!j 

... 

Total  

Dudiict  thn  Miri-o  AiiicrioHii  iiiHtitiitiuiiH. 


75 


58 


IHH 


an 

187 


RuinaiuH  for  Kiiropo 1  i:i 


\H 


:io 


:wi 


•Soiiio  marriiij{on  liavi)  l)oim  (ItMltietoil  from  tin-  llarlfinil  list  that  apiirar  also  in  tin-  New  York 

lint.     TliiTii  liavi'  al«o  lii-en  iiiarriaf,'i's  Imtwi'i lurali-il  anil  uni'iliiralcil  iiiiitoM,  or  Imtwueil  dimf- 

luutuM  of  our  Holiool.i  anil  Ni^iiii-muti's  not  impilpi. 

From  tliis  tiiblc  it  tippears  that  at  the  time  0/  the  inrcHtiijution  (IS.")!)  marriaijeH  0/  dea/muteH 
and  fftpceially  between  two  den/  mutes,  were  /ar  more  eommnn  in  .Vmeriea  than  in  Hnrope ;  and  that, 
except  among  the  pupils  0/  the  New  York  Institulion,  there  were  twice  as  many  ilea/mute  men  xcith 
hearing  wires,  as  dea/nmte  women  with  hearimj  hnsbands. 

PriiH-ipals  of  iiistitiitioiis  for  the  deaf  and  (liiiiib  iiavo,  pttrsoiial  kno\vh'(1t,'i'  of  their  pupils,  and 
may  therefore  be  able  to  arrive  at  eorrect  coiiciusions  lenurdiiifj  tlie  results  of  intt^'iuarriage. 

It  is  extremely  difHciilt,  if  not  impossible,  for  others  to  arrive  at  an  independent  conclusion 
from  the  data  published  in  the  institution  reports.  It  is  even  impossible  to  ascertain  from  these 
reports  the  mere  number  of  the  deaf  oftspriiif?  n^eorded  as  born  to  tiio  pupils.  The  nature  of  the 
difliculty  will  be  understood  by  an  example.     From  the  1.S77  re|iort  of  the  American  Asylum  we 

find  that— 

Georye  W.  A (born  about  180;!)  "'married  a  deaf-mute"  ami  had  3  deaf  children. 

Mary  R (born  about  1808)  ''married  a  deaf-mute"  and  had  .'?  deaf  ciiildren. 

Jonalhan  M (born  about  1814)  "married  a  deaf-mute"  and  had  .'?  deaf  children. 

Paulina  li (born  about  1817)  "married  a  deaf-mute"  and  had  .{  deaf  children. 

Now  the  (piery  presents  itself,  "how  many  deaf  children  were  born  to  tiu'se  pupils  J"     Perhaps 

Mary  11 was  the  wife  of  (Jeorgo  W.  A ,  tind  Pauliim  1? the  wife  of  Jonathan  M , 

in  which  case  there  are  only  (5  deaf  children  in  all.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  in  such  cases  the 
nuiles  ami  females  were  not  related  in  marriage,  and  upon  this  supposition  there  were  12  deaf 
children. 


I 


I 


22 


MKMOIKH  OF  THK  NATIONAL  ACADBMY  OF  HOIBNCBS. 


lii 


TLuru  Ih  Koiivntlly  nothing  in  tliu  iiiHtitiiliitii  re|N>rtH  to  giiitio  iih  to  a  Roliitloii  of  th«  problem. 
If  the  iiitiiieH  of  tlut  liiiHbitiMiH  nnil  wivcN  of  tliw  piipila  wuru  rtHionlod  it  would  be  |MiMlbl«  to  nrrivu 
at  Home  ooiicbiHion.  Ah  it  iH,  tlie  inoHt  wo  can  do  in  to  iiHct^rtaiii  the  nunibor  of  deaf  ohildren  reoorded 
ud  the  onWiiriiiK  of  tliu  iiiiile  piipilH  aiul  tliomt  iiotod  hm  lM>rii  to  the  female  piipila.  Kveti  thooffb  it 
were  inxwibio  to  iirrivv  at  a  corrtntt  coiicliiHioii  reKnnliiiK  the  total  nninber  of  deaf  offapring  reoonled 
ill  the  re|>ort8,  Htill  ww  would  not  bo  abiu  to  amnTtain  th»  luttunl  niimlier  of  deaf  children  born  to 
the  pupila.  For  it  Im  obvioiiH,  from  th(<  followiiiK  couHiderationH,  that  the  number  reoonled  ia  ao 
much  leM8  than  tho  numlH^r  born  nn  to  lead  to  tiio  infcrfnco  that  in  a  considerable  proportion  of 
caaea  the  deaf  otfttprini;  are  not  n>rorded  at  all  until  aome  of  the  children  make  their  ap|iearanoe 
in  the  iufltitution  m  pupiU.  TIiIh  uivhuh  that  they  may  not  be  recorded  until  10,  20,  or  even  25 
yearH  alter  the  date  of  their  birtli.  I  may  be  wroiiK  in  auch  a  auppoaition,  but  I  do  not  know  how 
otherwiae  to  account  for  the  imperfi'ctioii  of  tli«>  recordH: 

(1)  In  the  1877  report  «>f  the  American  AHvliim  the  married  male  pupila  were  reconled  to  have 
had  30  <lc<if  <rliildrun  born  to  Ihem  and  the  married  female  pupila  28.  Whereas  61  children  of 
deaf-mute  inarriaReH  have  already  been  admitted  into  the  institution  as  papila  (November,  1883*), 
all  of  whom  were  liorn  before  the  1877  report  was  isaueil.  This  doea  not  include  a  number  of  deaf- 
mutea  who  have  been  admitted  into  ntluT  in.stitutionH  in  New  Kngland  whose  parenta  were  pupila 
of  the  American  ANylmn,  nor  docs  it  include  childnui  too  young  to  be  sent  from  home. 

(2)  In  the  1882  rep<»rt  of  tiie  lllinoia  Inatitution  the  married  male  pupils  were  recorded  to  have 
had  10  deaf  children  born  to  them  and  tlie  married  female  pupila  8.  Whereas  14  children  have 
already  been  admitted  into  the  IlliiioiH  Institution  (November,  1883t)  one  or  both  of  whoae  parents 
were  deaf. 

(3)  A  coinpariHon  of  tlie  four  reports  of  the  American  AHylum  containing  the  atatiatics  of  the 
institution  mIiowh  that  only  a  Nniall  proportion  of  the  deaf  ottapring  of  the  later  marrieig^  arc 
recordeil  in  the  1877  re|>ort.    Tliis  will  lie  obvious  from  the  following  table: 


Taulk  XXVI. — VoHffinitally  deaf  pupila  tcho  married  dva/mutet. 


PruHiii 


.■e.l  .l»t.-  of  nmr-     Xni..lM.,o|-  >m«1.h     '''r'TI^'ll'lV'n'I'i'n^     Numlmr  of  leumlcn     R«^"'^««/  ."»•»>•«'  of 
-:„,,„  .  .„..,.,.i.wi  '•' "'  <  liil'l"'"  "<>rn  ,„„,,i„,i  Jesf  cliildren  born 

"»«"•  n.oiiLMl.  to  tli- nnilM.  nmrried.  to  tho  female.. 


,    U«f<.r«19i:» 

I     Iti-twran  liMiiiindld')*. 

Betwpon  IWVTamllrt^i*. 

Between  lH(i7  and  H77. 


-a 


4 


17 
46 
30 
916 


11 
h 
1 


*  Dfducetl  fniiii  a  ouiiipariHciii  of  tliii  Tour  ri'piiitH  ol'  lli«  Aiupriian  Aiiylniii.    (Sna  Introdootion  to  Table  XXIIt.) 

From  this  table  it  appears  tliat  IK*  congenital  deaf-mutes  (males  and  females)  have  married 
deaf-mutes  since  the  1857  report  was  issued  and  that  only  one  deaf  child  resulted  from  these 
marriages  (!).  This  is  most  extraordinary,  in  view  of  the  results  obtained  by  Dr.  Turner,  which 
were  based  upon  the  marriages  of  the  pupils  of  the  same  institution,  and  we  must  conclude  that 
the  records  of  the  later  marriages  are  tlcfective  so  far  as  the  deaf  offspring  are  concerned. 

An  examination  of  the  tables  in  the  appendix  shows  that  of  all  the  pupils  of  the  Americau 
Asylum  and  Illinois  Institution  445  inalcH  and  371  females  are  recorded  to  have  married.  In  the 
445  families  formed  by  the  males  there  were  (according  to  the  reports)  40  deaf  children,  or  10.3 
deaf  children  for  every  100  families;  and  in  tlie  371  families  formed  by  the  females  there  were  30 
deaf  children,  or  !t.7  in  100  families. 

*  Ropoi'led  to  tln!  writer  liy  Mr.  WilliuuiH,  tlio  i»re:out  print'ipul  of  the  institiitiou. 
t  Reiiorted  to  the  writer  by  Dr.  Uillott,  the  i>ru8ont  ])rincipal  of  Illinois  lustitutioii. 


THK  FORMATION  OK  A  l»KAF  VAUIKTY  Ol'  TIIK  llirMAN  UA(!K. 


23 


If  we  «U1  together  the  t«)tiil  iiiinil>er  (if  iniileM  untl  ruiiniltw  leportMl  to  hitvo  married  hikI  the 
tottti  number  of  <l(wf  children  HtnttMl  to  liuvn  lieuii  Itorii  In  tliciii,  wi^  obtuiii  the  tuliowiiiK  tlKiireo! 
MIO  individuikiN  iiiarriwl,  and  H2  detil'  oflfMiirinK-  ^Vo  (uitiiior  tunu'liide  Iroiii  tliin  that  the  reoonU 
indicate  that  82  deaf  chihiren  were  tN)rn  to  tlie  Hid  iMipiiM  rt>l'crr«>d  to,  Tor  niiiny  of  the  male  popil« 
meutioned  had  undoubtedly  niiirried  fuinule  deaf  iiiiitcH  «<4liwiilfd  in  tliv  Hitinu  inntitntion  with 
ttieniaelvea.  In  nuch  oaiteM  the  do»f  oft'Hprinf;  wi'iv  prolialil.v  it'cordtMl  twi*-«> — once  under  the  name 
of  the  father  and  once  under  the  name  of  the  niutlior.  IT  wf  d«'Mii-e  to  olttain,  not  the  luttual 
number  of  deaf  ohildreu  recorded  to  have  Imhsu  Ihiiii  to  tho  inipilit,  but  the  proportionate  number^ 
we  may  safely  add  together  the  children  rcconleil  to  lmv<>  Im'^h  lH>rn  to  the  ninlu  and  female  pupili*; 
for,  if  810  famillea  have  82  deaf  children,  the  proportionate  niinilter  of  deaf  cliildren  (10  for  every 
100  familiea)  in  a  mean  between  the  tchuUh  obtaiufd  from  tlic  iniriiikK*  h  of  the  nialeM  and  femulcH 
considered  separately,  and  Ih  more  reliable  than  eitliiM-  from  Uuing  baHt^l  on  larger  numlierit. 
In  Ibe  following  tables  this  plan  of  addition  lian  been  mloptett,  and  it  mnxt  be  rememlMtred  that 
tbe  number  of  families  noted  and  the  number  of  deaf  rhildifn  bom,  nH  deduced  from  the  reiiorts 
of  the  American  Asylum  and  IllinoiH  luHtitution,  intiHt  not  ))*•  luktMi  to  indicate  the  nctual  numlter 
of  families  formed  by  the  pupiln  of  thcMc  inHtitntioiis,  nor  the  lutunl  uumlter  of  deaf  children  born 
to  them.   They  simply  indicate  a  pro)HH'tion,  whi<-li  is  e\pi'(>MM«-d  in  the  third  columy  by  a  percentage. 

If  none  of  the  males  nnirriod  fenuiles  recorded  in  the  Hame  reports,  then  the  figures  in  the 
following  tables  would  indicate  avtuni  an  well  on  proportionate  niimberH;  but  this  is  not  the  cimc. 


Tablk  XXVII. — Proportion  of  flea/  offHpring  resulting  from  the  marriagen  of  deafmutea. 
[Ueduoed  from  tbe  reports  of  tli«  Amuricau  Aayliiiii  ami  llliiiom  Iimtltiitioii.') 


Married  vou|il«ii. 


I  NniiilM'r  of  rikiiiili<>M. 


N.i.ul...r     <.!•    .Inif     ^".''i'*:,"  *»/.".],"  ""!.''•' 


Both  partiea  deuf-mutea. 
Oni'  party  a  deaf-ninte . . 


cliililrrii. 


m 

l*i 


iif  (li'iil  cliildrcii  to 
every  lUOfuiiiilicit), 


in.  1 


One  or  both  parties  deafimitnH. . . 


Mlti 


»i 


10.0 


The  following  tables  enal»lo  us  to  compare  the  above  reanlts  with  tliOHc  obtained  fr<»m  each 
institution,  considered  separately : 

Table  XXVIII.— /Vo2)or(u»»  ofdeafnfHprinij  as  deduced  from  reportn  of  IIUnoiH  Tmtitution  and 

'  American  Anylum, 

IL1JNOI8  INSTITUTION. 


Married  couples. 


Both  partk.  'Vaf-iiiiitos. 
One  party  a  deaf-mute. . 


Number  of  fumilieH. 


SB 


.,       ,  I-     I     r     roroentucK  (nuuilior 

M,H.U«r    of     .leaf        „f  ,,„„,f;,,,hareu  to 

cuiuirou.  I      every  lOOfaiiiilicH). 


One  or  both  parties  deaf-uiutes 1*4 

.    .^.I„__ 

AMERICAK  ASYLUM. 


Both  parties  deaf-routes. 
One  party  a  deaf-mute.. 


SOS 

140 


One  or  both  parties  deaf-mutes. . 


64-i 


17 
1 


Irt 


4» 
15 


M 


11.2 
4.5 


10.  :i 


It.S 
10.1 


10.0 


24 


MEMOIRS  OP  TIIK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


11 


il( 


The  perc.(Mitiijje.s  obtniuiMl  indicate,  of  course,  tlie  number  of  deaf  children  for  every  100  fam- 
ilies OH  reoordrd  in  the  reports,  and  not  the  actual  uninbcr  of  deaf  children  for  every  100  families 
(wliich  is  known  to  be  jrreater). 

Tlie  general  results  obtained  fiom  the  two  institution  reports  are  remarkably  concordant. 

In  the  case  of  the  American  Asylum,  however,  it  appears  that  the  pupils  who  nmrried  hearing 
persons  IkuI  a  larger  proportion  of  deaf  children  than  those  who  married  deaf-mutes  (!)  Such  a 
remarkable  result  requires  explanation.  Tiie  ])Upils  assumed  to  have  married  hearing  persons  are 
simply  recorded  in  the  report  as  "married,"  but  from  private  correspondence  with  the  present 
principal  [M  .  Williams)  I  find  that  in  most,  if  not  in  all,  cases  so  recorded  the  record  is  really 
intended  to  indicate  marriage  with  a  hearing  person. 

Even  in  the  case  of  the  congeiiitallj-  deaf  pupils  of  the  American  Asylum  it  app  ^ra  that 
those  wlio  married  hearing  persons  had  a  larger  proportion  of  deaf  offspring  than  those  who  mar- 
ried deaf-mutes.  The  following  table  shows  that  this  result  can  be  deduced  not  only  from  the 
tables  in  the  appendix,  but  from  the  table  quoted  above  from  Dr.  Turner's  paper  on  Hereditary 

Deafness : 

Tahi.e  XXIX. 


Dr.  Turner's  results  (1868)     „      u     r    ,    u-,      .    .i  „<• 

for  iiiipilH  ,.f  the  Aiiieri-     '^''''"V'*  ^'9'"  '1'^  "'' 
\  ,,,... .  Aiiifncnii  Asylum. 


Mairi.a}'<'s  of  the  oonm'iiitdlv  dciif. 


can  Any 

llllll. 

•.-  >. 

r. 

t 

if, 

l^ 

t« 

'^  ^ 

i" 

s 

1- 

=  •- 

5 

Oi 

C- j;  ? 

c  -r 

IclS 

Cm 

o 

u 

u 

Percent.-! 
deafch 
1(K)  fani 

U 

1 

i 

M 

1 

a 

One  parent  loiifji'iiitiill.v  ileiif  iiiitl  the 
other  a  lieariiij;  ])er.sciii 

Both  parents  ih'al'-niiites(oiii'  ;'(inf;eii- 
it.illv  ileaf  and  the  other  iiiiitleii- 
tally'deaf) 

Uotli  parents  deaf-mutes  (hotli  coii- 
){eiri tally  di-af) 

Both  parents  deaf-mutes  (one  or  liotli 
cougenitttlly  .ieat) 


8U 


15 


riO.o 


57 


14 


r> 

10.7 

(f) 

(f) 

/ 

70.0 

(0 

(?) 

:i 

38.7 

2:J9 

31 

I    4) 


Jji    2 

2:5  a 


24.0 

(?) 

(f) 

14.2 


*  Class  1  y;ives  siiminatioii  of  elas.ses  'i  and  3. 

I  have  already  stated  that  in  the  majority  of  the  cases  that  have  ftillen  under  my  personal 
observation  where  i\  deaf-mute  was  married  to  a  hearing  person  that  the  hearing  pernon  belonged 
to  a  family  containing  deufmutes,  aiul  this  is  significant  in  the  light  of  the  results  deduced  above, 
especially  when  we  remember  that  the  late  Dr.  Harvey  L.  Peet  found  that  "the  brothers  and 
sisters  of  a  deaf  mute  are  about  as  liable  to  havedeaf  mute  children  as  the  deal-mute  himself,  suppos- 
ing each  to  marry  into  families  that  have  or  each  into  families  that  have  not  shown  a  predisposition 
toward  deaf  dumbness."  If  we  examine  the  cases  of  the  pupils  who  are  presumed  to  have  married 
hearing  persons  in  the  light  of  this  idea,  separating  the  sporadic  cases  from  those  who  have  deaf- 
mute  relations,  we  obtain  the  following  results: 

We  find  from  the  tables  in  the  appendix  that  162  deaf  mutes  were  "married,"  presunuvbly,  to 
bearing  persons.  Of  these  deaf-mutes  o,;  are  stated  to  have  had  deaf-mute  relatives,  and  they  are 
recorded  to  have  had  15  deaf  children,  or  more  than  27  deaf  chihlren  for  every  100  families;  on 
the  other  hand,  107  of  these  deaf  mutes  were  notc<l  tis  sjioradic  cases,  and  only  one  deaf  child  is 
recorded  as  the  offspring  of  the  marriages  ! 


sp 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VAKIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


25 


We  have  liore  a  clear  indication  that  n  hcredilary  lendencij  towards  den/Hess,  «s  indicated  by  the 
possession  of  deaf  relatires,  is  a  most  important  clement  in  determining  the  production  of  deaf  off 
spring.     The  following  table  shows  that  it  may  eren  be  a  more  important  element  than  the  mere  fact  of 
congenital  deafness  in  one  or  both  of  the  jiarints. 

Table  XXX. — Deafmvie  offspring  of  deaf-mute  marriages. 

[UusiiUh  (loduced  from  the  tables  in  <lio  appoiidix,  cninbiniiig  tbo  tigurcs  obtainod  from  Uio  reports  of  llie  Amcricau 

AH.vliim  and  llliiiuis  Institution.  1 


Description  of  married  couples. 


(1) 

(2) 

(3) 
(4) 
(5) 

(6) 

I     ''' 
I    (8) 

I 

1    (9) 
(10) 

(H) 

(13) 
(14) 
(15) 


Fatber  known  to  be  a  doaf-muto  (snmmutioii  of  all  cases  wbcre  tlie  canse  of 

fatber's  d;>nfne,ss  is  staled): 

(n)  Fatber  recuirded  to  be  eoiigenitally  deaf 

(h)  Fatber  recorded  to  be  iion-eongenitally  deaf 

Motber  known  to  be  a  deaC-niute  (summation  of  all  cases  where  the  cause  of 

motber's  deafness  is  stated): 

(a)  Motber  recorded  to  be  eoiigeni tally  .'.eat 

(fc)  Mother  recorded  to  be  n(Uiconneni  tally  deaf 

Fatber  known  to  be  a  deaf-mute  (sunnnation  of  all  sncb  cases): 

(a)  Fatber  known  to  bave  deaf- mute  relatives 

(ft)  Fatber  recoided  as  a  spin  ad ic  ca.se 

Motber  known  to  be  a  deaf-mntn  Csummntion  of  all  bncb  cases): 

(a)  Motber  known  to  bave  deaf-mute  relatives 

(ft)  Motber  reecnded  as  a  sporadic  case 

One  parent  known  to  be  a  deaf-mute  (sumnmtionof  all  cases  wberetbecau.se 

of  deafness  was  stated): 

(rt)  Deaf-mute  parent  recorded  to  be  con}i;enitally  deaf .. 

(ft)  Deaf-mute  parent  recorded  lo  be  noii-eoiigenitally  deaf 

One  ])arent  known  to  lie  a  deaf-mute  (summation  of  all  cases): 

(a)  Deaf-mute  parent  known  to  bave  deal-mute  relatives 

(ft)  Deaf-ninte  ])areiit  lecoided  as  a  spor.idic  case. 

One  parent  recmded  to  be  connenitally  di  af  (sunnnation  of  all  cases): 

(«)  Congenitally  deaf  parent  known  to  bave  deaf-mute  relatives 

(6)  Congenitally  deaf  jjarent  lecorded  as  a  sporadic  ca.se 

Oiie  parent  recorded  to  lie  non-con;;<  uilally  deaf  (summation  of  all  cases): 

(a)  Non-confienitnUy  deaf  parent  known  to  bave  deaf-niiite  relatives 

(ft)  Nou-counenitally  deaf  parent  recoided  as  a  sporadic  case 

liotli  jiarents  known  to  lie  deaf-mutes  (sunnnation  ol'  all  cases): 

(«)  One  parent  known  lo  bave  deaf  mute  relatives  

(ft)  One  parent  recorded  as  a  sporadic  case 

Both   jiareuts  known  to  be  deaf-mutes  and  one  recorded  as  cougenitally 

deaf: 

(fl)  Conjjenitally  deaf  iiarent  known  to  bave  deal-mute  relatives 

(ft)  Oonjjeni tally  deaf  parent  recorded  as  a  tporadie  case 

Hotb  parents  known  to  lie  denf-mntes,  and  -me  recorde<l  as  non-eongeuitally 

deaf: 

(o)  Noncongcnitally  deaf  parent  known  to  bave  dcaf-innte  relatives 

(ft^  NonconKenitiilly  deaf  parent  recorded  6s  a  sporadic  ease; 

One  parent  known  tii  be  a  deaf  mute  and  tbe  otber  presunu'd  to  be  a  bear- 

iuff  person  (sumimitiou  of  all  cases'): 

(n)  Tbe  deaf-unite  parent  kn<iwn  to  bave  deal-mute  relatives 

(6)  Tbe  deaf-mute  jiarcnt  recorded  as  a  sporadic  iiise 

One  |iarent  i-ecorded  to  bo  a  congenital  deaf-mute,  tbe  otber  presumed  to  be 

a  beariu);  (lerson: 

(n)  Congenitally  deaf  parent  known  to  bave  deaf-mute  relatives 

(6)  Congenitally  ibaf  parent  recorded  as  a  sporadic  case 

One  parent  rceo'rdcil  to  lie  a  non-ccmgenital  deaf  mute,  tbe  oilier  presumed 

to  bo  a  beariiiu  iierson: 

(rt)  Noii-coiigenital  dear-mute  parent  known  to  bave  deaf  mute  relatives 

(ft)  Non-congenilal  deaf-mute  parent  recorded  as  a  sporadic  case 

Oener.'il  results  (snmmalion  of  all  cases  of  marriage  recorded): 

Average 


, 

fE-^ 

i  <-  r 

c 

.a 

.^    m    i- 

5^ 

<«         1 

m 

a 

S-c  e 

.■" 

"* 

S~£ 

-  P 

•  -ar 

o 

=  £ 

6JD.     * 

0/ 

1. 

"S  S  t»> 

.a 

«;  -  S 

B 

B 

f^  > 

B 

s 

So* 

^ 

iz; 

fri 

187 

25 

13.3 

2:}7 

18 

7.6 

17:i 

31 

17.9 

17!t 

4 

2.9 

i:!a 

23 

17.4 

:U3 

23 

7.3 

ir.3 

25 

Hi.  3 

218 

11 

5.0 

:«io 

56 

15. 5 

41(i 

22 

.5.3 

285 

iS 

Hi.  8 

531 

34 

<).4 

230 

41 

17.8 

130 

15 

11.5 

53 

5 

!t.4 

31i3 

17 

4.7 

2:^0 

33 

14.7 

424 

33 

7.8 

18t) 

27 

14.5 

112 

15 

13.4 

43 

4 

9.3 

288 

10 

5.5 

55 

15 

27.3 

lt)7 

1 

O.U 

44 

14 

31.8 

18 

None. 

(»). 

10 

1 

10.0 

75 

1 

1.3 

81ti 


82 


10.0 


•The  percentages  are  given  as  deduced  from  tbe  institution  reiiorts.    The  true  perccutiiges  are  probably  mncU 
greater,  hut  propoHionally  greater. 
J»9  A— BELL 4 


26 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


% 


(a)  The  largo  proportion  of  deaf  otfsprinK  resulting  from  marriages  where  the  father  was 
known  to  have  deaf-mute  relatives,  and  from  those  wliere  the  mother  was  known  to  have  deaf- 
mute  relatives,  and  the  comiwratively  small  proportion  where  either  parent  appeared  to  be  free 
from  hereditarj-  taint,  seem  to  i)oint  to  the  conclusion  that  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases  in  icliich 
the  marriages  were  productive  of  deaf  offunring  both  parents  had  deaf-mute  relatices  {even  in  the  ease 
ichere  one  parent  was  a  hearing  person). 

(b)  A  similar  process  of  reasoning  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  in  a  large  proportion  of 
marriages  tchere  deaf  offspring  resulted  both  parents  were  probably  congenitally  deaf  where  both  were 
deaf  mutes,  and  one  parent  congenitally  deaf  where  only  one  was  a  deaf-mute. 

(e)  It  is  thus  highly  probable  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  deaf  offspring  of  deaf  mute  mar- 
riages had  parents  who  were  both  congenitally  deaf  and  who  also  both  had  deaf-mute  relatives. 

(d)  Non-congenital  deafness,  if  sporadic,  seems  little  likely  to  be  inherited. 

(e)  Another  deduction  we  may  make  is  that  more  of  the  deaf  offspring  ichose  parents  had  deaj 
relatives  will  marry  than  of  those  whose  parents  were  recorded  as  sporadic  eases,  for  there  are  more  of 
them;  and  they  will  have  a  greater  tendency  than  the  others  to  transmit  their  defect  to  the  grandchil- 
drmi. 

These  results  are  in  close  accordance  with  the  experience  of  the  venerable  principal  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Institution,  as  expressed  in  the  following  letter: 


Pennsylvania  IxsTrn  tiox  fok  Deaf  and  Dumu, 

rhiladetphia,  Noi'emher  14,  1883. 
A.  Gkaiiam  Bell,  Esq. : 

Deak  .Sir;  Continued  ill  liealtli  lias  preveiitfd  an  earlier  comi)linueo  with  your  request  of  October  15.  The  list 
I  uow  send  is  full  and  ncenrate,  iiceording  to  the  rceords  of  the  institution  and  my  recollection.  In  regard  to  numt 
of  the  eases,  I  know  of  no  place  where  fulle.i-  infonnatiou  can  be  obtained  than  our  books  furnish. 

A  residence  of  more  than  forty  years  in  this  institution  has  afforded  me  abiiudant  opportunity  for  observation 
in  rojjard  to  the  subject  of  your  research.  A  statement  of  the  ennclusious  I  have  arrived  at  may  be  of  some  interest 
and  use  to  you. 

In  regard  to  the  marringo  of  deaf  mutes  with  each  other,  if  both  the  nuiu  and  the  woman  are  deaf  from  birth, 
there  is  very  great  danger — I  should  say  a  strong  probability — that  some  of  the  olfspring  will  be  born  deaf.  I  know 
a  family,  however,  where  the  mother  is  omi  of  three  congenitally  deaf  children  and  the  father  one  of  five,  anil  the 
seven  children  they  have  had  are  all  without  def 'ct.  In  the  list  sent  you  all  the  parents,  except  in  two  cases,  were 
born  deaf     In  one  of  these  two  eases  the  father  could  hear;  in  the  other  the  mother  is  a  semi-mute. 

Where  both  parents  became  deaf  adventitiously,  there  sceinsto  bo  no  more  probability  of  the  olfspring  being  born 
deaf  than  there  is  where  both  parents  hear. 

Where  only  one  of  tl  e  parents  is  congenitally  deaf,  "le  children  almost  always  hear. 

'  Any  further  information  1  can  give  will  be  furnishe<l  willingly. 

Yours,  reapectfullv, 

JOSHUA  FOSTKK. 

My  attempts  to  deduce  from  the  records  of  the  marriages  of  the  deaf  the  influences  that 
cause  the  production  of  deaf  ottspring  have  met  with  only  partial  success.  Valuable  iiulications 
have  been  obtained,  but  precise  and  accurate  restdts  are  unattaimible,  on  account  of  imperfect 
data.  It  occurred  to  me  some  time  ago  that  a  different  method  might  lead  to  an  exhaustive  exam- 
iuation  of  the  subject.  It  is  known  that  few  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  married  before  the  establish- 
ment of  educational  institutions  in  this  country,  and  nearly  78  i)er  cent,  of  all  the  marriages  re- 
corded in  the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum  (the  oldest  institution  in  the  country),  seem  to  have 
been  contracted  since  the  year  184.'}.  The  probabilities  are,  tlierefore,  that  tlie  vast  majority  of  the 
deaf  offspring  born  are  still  living,  and  from  them  may  be  obtained  an  accurate  account  of  their 
ancestry.    It  also  appeared  probable  that  the  majority  of  these  deaf-mutes  would  at  some  period 


If 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DMAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


27 


of  their  lives,  make  tiieir  appearance  in  institutions  for  the  <leaf  and  dnuib,  and  from  the  institution 
records  might  be  obtained  their  names  and  addresses.  Such  considerations  as  the  above  led  me 
to  send  to  all  the  institutions  in  the  country  a  circidar  letter  of  inquiry  requesting  the  names  and 
addresses  of  all  the  pupils  who  had  been  admitted  who  had  deaf-mute  parents,  and  returns  have 
been  received  from  a  number  of  institutions.* 

A  starting  point  has  thus  been  gained  for  a  new  investigation  of  the  subject.  The  cases  re 
turned  are  sufficient  in  number  to  throw  some  light  upon  the  i)roi)ortion  of  deaf  ofl'spring  born  to 
deaf-mutes  as  compared  with  the  proportion  born  to  the  (tommunity  at  largo.  The  total  number 
of  deaf-mutes  in  the  country,  according  to  the  recent  (iensns,  is  33,878,  which  gives  us  a  proportion 
of  one  deaf  mute  for  every  1,500  of  the  population.  If,  then,  the  proportion  of  deaf  mutes,  origi- 
nating among  the  deaf  mutes  themselves,  were  no  greater  than  in  the  community  at  large,  they 
should  constitute  only  1  in  1,500  of  the  deaf^nute  population.  In  other  words,  we  should  not 
have  more  than  23  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  wlio  are  themselves  the  cliildren  of  deaf-mutes. 
The  returns  received  from  the  institutions,  however,  siiow  that  no  less  than  315  such  children  have 
already  been  adviitted  as  pupils  into  35  of  tiie  58  institutions  of  the  country  (23  in-stitntions  not  re- 
plying to  my  queries).  Pupils  are  rarely  admitted  before  they  are  10  or  12  years  of  age  and  many 
do  not  reach  the  institution  until  they  are  much  older.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  this  number  does 
not  at  all  express  the  total  number  of  such  cases  in  the  United  States.  Even  if  we  suppose  that  no 
more  than  230  such  cases  sire  to  be  found  in  the  country,  the  proportion  is  ten  times  greater  than  in 
the  community  at  large,  or  1  in  150.  But  when  we  consider  that  nearly  all  of  these  children  were 
born  deaf,  whereas  nearly  half  of  the  deaf  mutes  of  the  country  (15.9  per  cent.)  became  deaf  from 
accidental  causes,  we  realize  that  the  liability  to  the  pioduction  of  congenital  deaf-mutes  is  more 
nearly  twenty  times  that  of  the  population  at  large  than  ten  times.  It  is  evident  that  whatever 
may  be  the  actual  number  of  deaf-mutes  in  the  country  who  have  one  or  both  parents  deaf,  the  true 
number  is  much  greater  than  that  assumed  above.  From  which  it  follows  that  the  liability  to  the 
production  of  deaf  olJspring  is  also  greater.  While,  then,  we  cannot  at  present  arrive  at  any  per. 
centage,  it  is  certain  that  the  proportion  of  deaf-mute  offspring  born  to  deaf-mutes  is  many  times  greater 
than  the  proportion  born  to  the  people  at  large. 


*  See  Tables  S,  T,  U,  ami  W  of  the  Appendix.     My  best  tkniiks  are  clue  to  the  priucipals  and  superintendents  for 
their  assistance  in  this  investigation. 


5: 


;\ 


Chafteb  IV. 


FAMILIES  OF  DEAF-MUTES. 

The  reports  of  the  American  Asylum,  Ifuw  York,  Oliio,  Iiuliann,  and  Illinois  Institutions 
show  that  in  each  institution  deaf-mutes  have  been  received  who  belong  to  families  containing 
five,  six,  or  even  more  deaf-mutes  ;  and  there  is  abundance  of  evidence  to  indicate  that  such  fam- 
ilies are  very  numerous  in  the  United  States,  In  cases  where  there  are  five  or  six  children  of  one 
family  deaf  and  dumb  some  of  them  marry  when  they  grow  up,  and  in  many  cases  they  marry 
persons  who  belong,  like  themselves,  to  families  cofitaining  several  deaf-mutes.  Thus  it  happens 
that  we  have  here  and  there,  scattered  over  the  country,  groups  of  deaf-mute  families  connected 
together  by  blood  and  marriage. 

The  probability  is  very  strong  that  the  deaf  mute  children  of  deaf-mute  marriages  will  at 
some  time  or  other  make  their  appearance  in  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country,  and  we 
might  reasonably  hope  to  be  able  to  trace  the  family  relations  from  the  published  reports  of  the 
institutions.  Unfortunately,  in  the  nuijority  of  cases,  the  information  that  can  be  gleaned  in  this 
way  is  very  fragmentary  and  uncertain,  for  the  names  of  the  husbands  and  wives  of  the  pupils  are 
rarely  quoted,  so  that  it  is  impossible  in  the  greut  majority  of  cases  to  trace  the  connections.  A 
female  deaf-mute,  when  she  marries,  changes  her  name  to  that  of  her  husband;  the  new  name  is 
not  recorded  iu  the  iustitutiou  reports,  and  we  lose  track  of  her  branch  of  the  family.  Should  she 
have  deaf  ofl'spiing  they  make  their  appearance  in  the  institution  under  another  family  name,  and 
the  connection  is  not  obvious.  So  far  as  mj- researches  have  gone  they  indicate  the  probabdity 
of  a  connection  by  blood  or  marriage  between  many  of  the  largest  of  the  deaf  mute  families  of 
the  New  England  States. 

In  the  following  diagram  (Fig.  1)  I  exhibit  the  results  of  an  attempt  to  trace  the  connections 
of  the  Brown  family,  of  Henniker,  N.  H.,  in  which  there  are  known  to  be  at  least  four  generations 
of  deaf-mutes. 


O  Iiidioutcs  n  heoriug  and  speaking porgoii. 
^  Ii):1icntt>M  n  deaf-mute. 
iB  Tmticati'H  marriago. 

.Brou/n.. 
O 


.ifcaJhetuJfj 


f    f  r    ?    f  O 


u 


Smith. 


tHO 


0=*i 


Swett. 


111  (21  ^ 


rh 


Siveit. 


TZTh 


2» 


Fio.  1.— Tbe  Ui'ovrn  family  uf  Uenuikor,  N.  H.,  and  a  foir  of  its  connKOtions. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RAGE. 


29 


The  Brown  family^  of  Henniker,  V.  H. — Tlie  ancestor  of  this  fainily  was  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  New  Hampshire.  He  left  Stowe,  in  Massachusetts,  sou)ewhere  about  the  year  1787, 
and  settled  in  Henniker,  N.  H. 

His  deaf-mute  son  Naham  (born  in  1772)  married  a  hearing  lady,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
daughter,  both  deaf  and  dumb.  His  son  Thomas,  when  he  entered  the  American  Asylum  as  a 
pupil,  was  recorded  to  have  had  "an  aunt  and  two  cousins  deaf  and  dumb."  (This  branch  of  the 
family  has  not  yet  been  certainly  identified.)  Thomas  married  a  deaf-mute  (Mary  Smith,  of  Chil- 
mark,  Mass.),  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  Thomas  L,  (a  deaf-mute)  and  a  hearing  daughter  who 
died  young.  The  son  Tliomas  L.  married  a  hearing  lady  ( Alinira  G.  Harte,  of  Burlington,  Vt.),  and 
removed  to  Michigan,  where  he  became  one  of  the  teachers  of  the  Michigan  Institution  for  tlie  Deaf 
and  Dumb.     I  have  no  information  concerning  his  descendants. 

The  deaf  mute  daughter  of  Nahum  married  a  hearing  gentleman,  Mr.  Bela  M.  Swctt,  of  Hen- 
niker, N.  H.,  by  whom  she  had  three  sous  (Thomas  B.,  William  B.,  and  Nahum).  The  eldest  sou, 
Thomas,  was  born  deaf;  the  second  son,  William,  was  born  deaf  in  one  ear,  and  lost  the  hearing 
of  the  other  in  childhood  from  measles;  and  the  third  son,  Nahum,  could  hear.  The  eldest  son, 
Thomas,  married  a  dciaf-mute,  and  his  three  children  (Mitchell,  Charlotte  E.,  and  Mary  S.)  are 
deaf-mutes.  The  second  son,  William,  married  a  deaf  mute  (Margaret  Harrington)  by  whom  he 
had  Hve  cliildren,  all  of  whom  could  hear  at  birth,  but  two  of  them  (Persis  H.  and  Lucy  Maria) 
lost  their  hearing  so  early  in  life  as  to  ne«!essitate  their  education  in  institutions  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb.  Two  others  died  young  and  one  has  retained  her  hearing  into  adult  life.  The  eldest 
daughter  (Persis,  born  1852)  has  married  a  deaf-mute.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  three  families 
of  deaf-mutes  have  sprung  from  Nahum  Brown,  and  in  two  of  these  the  deafness  has  descended 
to  the  fourth  generation.  In  the  other  family  it  descended  to  the  third  generation,  beyond  which 
I  have  been  unable  to  trace  the  family.  The  deaf-mute  connections  of  the  Brown  family  have  onlj' 
been  partially  worked  out. 

1.  The  wife  of  William  B.  Swett  was  Margaret  Harrington,  who  had  a  deaf-mute  brother, 
Patrick,  who  married  a  deaf-mute  (Surah  Worcester),  who  had  a  twin  deaf-mute  brother  ( Frank),  who 
married  a  deaf-mute  (Almira  Huntington),  who  had  a  deaf-mute  sister  (Sophia  M.),  who  married  a 
deaf-mute  (James  H.  Hines).*  Frank  Worcester,  one  of  the  twin  deaf-mutes  has  a  deaf-mute  son — 
the  other  twin  (Susan)  lias  a  child  who  hears. 

2.  On  the  other  side  of  the  family,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Brown  (Mary  Smith,  of  Ohilmark, 
Martha's  Vineyard)  had  a  hearing  brother  (Capt.  Austin  Smith),  who  had  two  deaf-mute  children 
(a  son  and  a  daughter).  The  son  (Freeman  N.)  nnirried  a  deaf-mute  (Deidama  West).t  Mrs.  Brown 
also  had  a  deaf-mute  sister  (Sally),  who  "  unirried  a  hearing  man  of  Martha's  Vineyard  (Hariif 
Mayhew)  who  had  5  deaf-mute  brothers  aiul  sisters." 

The  Lovejoy  family. — This  is  another  New  England  family  in  which  deafness  has  been  banded 
down  through  four  generations.    Benjamin  Lovejoy,  a  deaf-mute,  of  Sidney,  Me.,  is  recorded  in 

•  Tho  fiitluT  aiiil  mother  of  Jamos  U.  Hines  (iHiiiie  and  Sopliia)  wciu  both  (Icaf'-iniitcs,  and  he  ha.s  a  deaf-inuto 
son  (Eddio),  and  a  eousin  deaf  and  dumb.     His  iiiDther  (Sophia  Uowlcy )  also  has  a  deaf-mute  cousin. 

t  They  bad  a  deaf-mute  daughter  (Loviua).  Deidama  West  hud  a  deaf-mute  mother,  Deidama  (Tilton)  West,  and  two 
maternal  uueU-s  deaf  aud  dumb  (Franklin  aud  Zeno  Tilton)  who  married  deaf-unites.  She  also  had  three  brothers  and 
one  Bister  deaf  aud  dumb  (Ueorge,  Henjamiu,  .Joseph  L.,  and  Kebeeca).  (ieorge  married  a  deaf-mute  (Sabriua  Rogers), 
and  has  a  deaf-mute  child  (Eva  8.  West).  Henjamiu  married  a  hearing  lady  (Mary  Hathaway).  I  have  no  informa- 
tion couceruiug  their  offspring.  Rebeeca  nuirried  a  deaf-mute  (Eugene  Trask),  who  had  a  deaf-mule  brother  (John 
Trask)  who  married  a  deaf-mute.  George  Trask,  a  deaf-mute,  born  about  1H80,  is  'probably  the  sou  of  Eugene 
Trosk  and  Kebeeca  West. 


I 


80 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum  to  have  had  "  a  graiidfather,  father,  and  3  children  deaf  and 
dumb."  There  are  other  families  of  deaf-mutes  of  the  same  name  which  are  obvionsly  connected. 
(See  Fig.  7.) 

The  Ouat  family,  of  Tllimin. — Two  members  of  tbi?  family  onttreu  the  Illinois  Institution  in 
1859  and  1862.  It  was  recorded  of  them  in  the  1882  report  that  there  had  been  deafness  in  the 
family  for  five  generations.    No  particulars,  however,  are  given. 


O  Iniliontes  a  hearing  person 
9  Intiicnlen  n  rteaf-mnte. 
^  ImUcatos  marriage. 


Sbagland, 

■  to. 


HJoagumd, 

{LtxMfUmBrand^  {OtdUiin  Co,  SraneK) 

Reed. 


^ 


Blaunti 


6T7^ 


{No  informedian 
eotuerrUnif  ih» 
ilescendaiU4) 


{^o  information  eoncsmiru/ 
the  dtcendants^  ' 


Fig.  2.— The  Uoaglunrt  family  of  Ki-utucky. 

The  Roagland  family,  of  Kentucky  (Fig.  2.) — This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  tha  deaf-mute 
families  of  America.  In  the  above  diagram  \  have  attempted  to  show  the  family  connections 
so  far  as  they  are  known  to  me.  In  1853  this  family  was  stated  to  consist  of  a  father,  himself  deaf 
and  dumb,  with  7  deaf  mute  children.  He  had  2  deaf-mute  nephews,  one  of  whom  was  married 
and  had  two  deaf-mute  children.  He  also  had  a  hearing  s'ster  who  had  two  deaf-mute  sons,  one 
of  whom  iiad  3  children,  all  deaf  mutes.* 

The  principal  of  the  Kentucky  Institution  has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  addi- 
tional particulars  concerning  this  family.    He  says: 

*-In  1822  two  brothers,  Thoums  and  William  Hoagland,  entered  our  institution.  Thomas 
never  married,  but  William  married  a  deaf  mule.  He  had  a  son  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom 
were  mutes  aiul  married  mutes.  Jesse,  the  son,  has  five  children,  all  of  whom  can  hear.  Mrs. 
Blount,  the  eldest  daughter,  has  one  son,  a  mute ;  Clara,  the  other  daughter,  is  childless.  This 
may  be  called  the  Lexington  brancli,  as  their  home  was  there.  Another,  the  Gallatin  Co-  nty 
branch,  contained  seven  deaf-mutes.  In  another  branch,  the  Reeds,  the  fattier  and  his  three 
children  are  mutes.  Only  a  part  of  all  these  mutes  have  been  at  school,  and  it  is  diilicult  to  trace 
n  the  scanty  records  the  exact  relationship  between  the  different  branches." 

The  AdkitiH  family,  of  Kentucky. — This  family  was  stated  in  18.j3  to  contain  nine  deaf-mutes.t 

The  Orisson  family,  of  Kentuoky. — I  am  indebted  to  the  principal  of  the  Kentucky  Institution 
for  the  following  very  instructive  particulars  concerning  this  family: 

"There  were  three  or  four  deaf-mute  brothers  and  sisters  of  this  family  who  were  pupils  here 
(Kentucky  Institution)  about  the  year  1828;  one  of  them,  William,  married  a  deaf-mute  lady  and 


•  Aniericau  Auiials  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  vol.  vi,  p.  255. 
t  Americau  Annalg  of  the  Deaf  aad  Dumb,  vol.  vi,  p.  25ti. 


I 


THE  FOllMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VAKIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


31 


bad  a  numerous  family,  all  of  whom  could  hear.    One  of  his  sous  married  his  cousin,  also  a  hearing 
person,  and  all  of  their  Jive  children  are  dcafviutes." 

In  1870  Mr.  Benjamin  Talbot,  then  principal  of  the  Iowa  Institution,  published  in  the  American 
Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  (vol.  xv,  p.  118)  an  account  of  some  fainilies  of  deaf-mutes  residing 
in  his  State.  One  or  two  of  the  most  remarkable  cases  umy  be  noted  which  are  of  a  i)articularly 
suggestive  character. 


O  Indicateiin  lieai-iiig  penion. 
A  Indicates  a  doaf  mute. 


JTw  Lurber  Family 
Iowa. 


1 


^iFather  had  dtxxf  and  dumb 
relatives  in  Indiana) 


66  <!>  i  i  i      6  il  6  6  A 

(JTo  infiirmcUian  eonetrrung  th*  dttetndaittt) 


Fio.  3.— The  Lurbor  family  of  Town. 

Tlie  Lurber  Jamily,  of  Iowa  (Fig.  3). — "  The  father  ia  a  deaf-mute,  without  education,  who  came 
to  Iowa  from  Indiana,  where  there  are,  or  have  been,  several  deaf-mute  relatives.  Of  twelve 
children  in  this  family  only  one,  and  slie  the  eighth,  was  born  deaf.  Four  others,  the  fourth,  fifth, 
sixth,  and  ninth,  have  lost  tlieir  hearing  in  wiiole  or  in  part,  and  have  been  sent  to  school  hero 
(Iowa  Institution)." 


^Euston. 


6 


iiroihcrg, 

or 
Sin  tars. 


0 


O  Inilicntesft  liearingporson. 

@  Tndicntea  n  partially  deaf  person. 

9  Indicf.trs  a  deaf-mnte. 

=^  Indicates  marriage. 


^*'i-^!:r^) 


II  ths  brothers  an^\ 
tisttn  became  deaf, 
or  hard  of  hearinci 
earltf  In  life. 


6646   6   4   6444 

(So  information  eoneemintf  the  deaeeniUmte!^ 


Fin.  4,— The  iliiston  family  of  Iowa. 


The  Huston,  family,  of  Iowa  (Fig.  4). — "There  have  been  ten  children  in  this  family,  of  whom 
the  third  and  eighth  lost  their  hearing  by  disease,  while  the  sixth,  ninth,  and  tenth  were  born  deaf. 


32 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


J 


Mr.  Iliistou's  j^rniKliiintlierfl  were  nisters,  and  tlio  pr.andfatlicr  luid  graiidinotlier  of  this  family  were 
ftrnt  (>oiiM<iis.  Mr.  Huston's  brotluM'H,  like  liinisolf,  woru  lioaltliy  and  lonR  lived,  but,  Iii<e  him,  they 
all  bemme  don/,  or  at  io  is',  Imnl  of  iicuiiig,  eainivirativcly  o  rly  in  life." 


rullerton.  ^^^ 

(Ifoinforiitatian>  conctrning  ih9\ 


(iVu  informalion  oonetrning 
the  iluetmkmtt  ^ 


ludlcn'on  n  deaf  iniito. 
Indlcaica  innrringo. 


Ii 


Fio.  5.-Tli«  t'lillortoa  family  of  (lobroo,  N.  Y. 

The  Ftillerton  famili/,  of  Hebron,  X.  Y.  (Fig.  5). — Sayles  Works,  born  1808  (a  presiiined  con- 
genital deaf-mute  of  the  New  York  Institution),  married  Jane  FuUerton,  born  1800  (a  congenital 
deaf  mute  educated  in  tlie  same  institution),  who  bad  six  brothers  and  sisters  deaf  and  dumb. 
All  of  their  six  children  were  deaf  and  dumb.  Tiiere  were  thus  fourteen  deaf-mutes  in  this  family. 
I  have  no  information  concerning  the  descendants. 


O  Indicates  a  hearing  person 
^  Indicates  a  doaf-inuto. 
=z  Indicates  mniriage. 


(Harriiori^ 


I     (Amohl) 


(Amohl)     (WycTcaff:)    (WiUiama.) 


TVi 


(JVo  informaiion 
concerning  ths 
dfseenilantt) 


Fig.  f».— a  family  indicati-d  in  tlie  18.*»4  report  of  tlie  Xew  York  inntitntion. 

A  remarkable  family  reported  from  the  ¥ew  York  InsHlution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. — The 
particulars  of  this  family,  as  gleaned  from  the  1854  report  of  the  New  York  Institution,  are  shown 
in  the  above  diagram  (Fig.  6):  As  the  descent  is  in  the  female  line,  this  genealogical  table  could 
not  have  been  made  had  it  not  been  for  tiie  fact  that  the  New  York  report  gives  the  names  of  the 
husbands  and  wives  of  some  of  the  pupils. 


TIIK  FORMATION  OF  A  UK.VF  VAKIOTY  OF  TIIK  HUMAN  UACH. 


33 


(I 
I 


Tlus  Mien.  Family, 
of  Hartford,  Me. 

E!i!-iiu  „ilu:i  nl  'ivvs  deaf  and  Jumli. 

JtKliWiA  Al.LF.N,  mliiiillU'l  In  Aini'iiraii  AMVliini  in  If^i.!,  \v^vi\  iX  ycurn. 
Slit:  1h  roi'oi'ili'il  iiH  liuviii^  "Iwn  Itiollii  ih,  \\\i\  slNlfis.  uimI  ('U^\4mi  nthcr 
ivliitivfs  tti-at'uiid  iliiiiiU,"  and  tt>  have    '  nmiiicil  it  dcnt'nnitc." 


im 


The  Lovejoy  tb/nilj/, 
ef  Fayette,  We. 


^ 


■f/- 


The  Lmejay  Family, 
tf  Sidney f  Me. 


♦O 


The  Lw^aif  Family, 
of  Concord,  tl.  If, 


■^^ 


(^^ 


R^ 


Till'  Lo\  I'joYn  lit' Now  Hiiiii|p«lilni  iiiii  liini  Kniupixl  with  Ihi^  UiviuoYB 
(if  iMiiiiii',  iilllioiijili  wo  buvu  no  uuiluin  oviiUiito  tluit  Uioy  mo  ciiniiected. 


"Tl 


Th«  Howe  Family, 

afyewaioucttter,Mi. 


.   us tltaf-multt  initio  famUy\ 
(7  dtaf-mutet  in  a  fnmilij .  5  marriei  to  deafmutn)  ^4  married  10  dtaf-mutt$,  I 


The  CurtU  Family, 
of  Leedt,  Me. 


f*f*f-f-^^H^f-f-* 


The  lloyers  Family, 
of  Freeport,  Ale. 


The  Wdkefleli  FamUy. 
af  Oardiner.lUi. 


The  Seidtirs  Family, 
of  TValdaioro.lUi. 


Kmma  Si:n»Ki;s.  iiiliiiittnl  l^.'.S.  a-fd 
0  yraiH;  liiul  '  onr  sister,  iin<-  lnotln'r, 
OHH  uiiclf,  on'M'tmsiu,  drat' and  dumb." 


father  relatives.) 

•  •  • 


Of  wan 


Ehthku  '.VAKiiKii:i.i>,  ailiiiiilcd  lH4d. 
ttfied  II  yrai-H;  bad  "niu'  sister,  ime 
uncle,  three  e(^u^^ins,  Mini  nilier  relrt- 
tive.s  deaf.iml  dnnih." 


The  WUliurnsoTt  Fanuly, 
ofyorthport,  Afe. 


0 


r^ 


Ti 


KiTA  J.  AVii.i.iAMsox,  adniitlod  18r>l», 
ayed  11  years:  Iiad  '•I\vi»  unclcu  anil 
tureo  ciuiainH  deai"  and  dumb,"  and  she 
married  a  (leafmuto. 


The  Small  Favuly, 
ofWaat  SaiwillttfMe. 


[Sevrn  relnth'ps 
flfof  ami  {lumh) 

••••••• 


The  Jack  Family, 
ofjackaan,  Me . 


DusnAii.lACK.  adniitlod  lK"i8, 
a^edH  yiR;  Iiad  'twt)  brolbiTS, 
two  mules,  and  twit  couhIus 
deofainl  dumb." 


J 


ll 


!i 


i 


99  A— BKLL- 


Fk;.  7.— a  c'"!!)!  of  lUiafniiitr  fiiiiiiliOH  fniiii  Maiim. 


M 


MKMOIIIS  OF  THK  NATIONAFi  A(3A1)KMY  OK  8CIKNCB8. 


A  firoup  of  tiea/mutc  fnmilien  from  Maine. — MemluTs  of  tlio  (leiif-initti^  faiiiilit'S  rIu>wii  in  Fijf. 
7  liavo  Ik'cii  iidinitti'il  into  tlic  AiiuM'icivii  Anvliini  iit  Huittbrtl.  donn.  There  in  no  u'<ronl  Hliowiii); 
Hiiy  ii'lationMliip  betwt'on  tlio  fainilii'H,  hut  their  eloso  pntxiiiiit.v  to  one  another  Im  extremely  huk- 
(•eHlive.  Tlie  fact  tlnit  there  are  fonr  generatioiiH  of  tleaf  ninten  in  the  Lovejoy  family  Huj;jj;»'»tH 
tlie  i(h'a  tliat  some  of  tiie  otiier  faiiiiiieH  may  periiaps  he  deHeeixled  from  it  thron(;li  the  female  line. 
Whatever  tlie  explanation,  it  is  at  all  eventH  remarkable  that  ho  many  large  deuf-mnte  families 
should  have  originated  in  small  plaees  within  a  few  miles  of  one  another. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  I  have  attempted  to  give  an  exhaustive  list  of  the  large  deaf- 
mute  fiiinilies.  I  have  simply  given  specimen  cases  to  i)rove  that  in  many  different  parts  ot  the 
country  deafness  has  been  transmitted  by  heredity.  There  are  nniny  more  largo  fanulies  known 
to  me  wliich  are  not  alluded  to  above. 


1 


CUAPTEU   v^ 

I'l'ON  THR  OUOWTH   OF  TlIK   DKAK  MTTK  POlU'l-A'I'IoN. 

Tlio  full  iTtiirim  of  llio  1880  cimihuh,  ho  far  as  n-;;anls  tlio  dwif  anil  (liiiiib,  Iiiivc  not  y«t  been 
published;  but,  as  Htatcd  bi'.fori',  Uev.  FrcihTick  II.  Wiiu'H,  who  luul  cliargo  of  tliis  dopaitiiKMit  of 
the  conHUH,  prcneiitud  to  the  tenth  convention  of  American  iiiNlriK^torN  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  the 
rcHultM  of  an  analysis  of -'2,472  cases  of  deaf-muti'.s  reported  in  the  census  returns.  The  tables 
presented  by  Mr.  Wines  have  been  reproduced  in  the  Appendix.     (See  Tables  N,  (),  I',  Q.) 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  cases  arc  classitled  aticordiu);  to  the  period  when  deafness  occurred 
and  accordinjj  to  the  cause  of  deafness  (whether  coii>,'enital  or  not).  I  have  rearraiifjed  these  cases 
into  decades,  so  as  to  correspond  with  the  classilicalion  of  the  ])npils  of  the  American  Asylum 
and  Illinois  Institution,  and  have  represented  tiie  results  ^M'a|)hi«;ally  in  tlie  followinj;  tlia^nam: 


900 

aoo 

WO 

L 

— 

eoo 

400 

/ 

V 

400 

zoo 

1/ 

\ 

V 

zoo 

aooo 

/ 

\ 
V 

3000 

<MO 

/ 

' 

\ 

aoo 

«00 

' 

\ 

V 

eoo 

400 

/  , 

\ 
\ 

400 

ZOO 

/ 

/ 

V 

\ 
— \ 

% 

ZOQ 

SOOO 

/ 

/ 

aooo 

aoo 

/ 

/ 

800 

900 

/ 

/ 

600 

400 

/ 

y 

/ 

400 

zoo 

/ 

/ 

ZOO 

1000 

^^ 

/ 

/ 

1000 

aoo 

^ 

y 

.A 

^ 

800 

eoo 

^ 

y 

y 

600 

4O0 

^ 

^^^ 

y 

400 

£00 

^ 

^^ 

___ 

— 

' 

ZOO 

, 

^-^ 

. — - 

R, 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

1 

1 

t 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

'S 

* 

s 

s 

s 

> 

s 

s 

s 

1 

5 

« 

5 

1  1 

■II 

^■3 

1 

1) 

5§ 

^ 
Si 

N 
^ 

^^ 

i 

1 

i 

o 
i 

FlQ.  8.— lleliition  between  tbn  congeiiitJil  nnil  non-oDKuuital  ilenl'-iimtes  of  the  coniitiy,  iiccoidinK  to  the  l!«v.  Fred.  H.  \Viui'«. 
The  congeuitol (leaf-mutes  are  Inrticatcil  by  tlio  dark  line;  the  iion-cout;enital,  by  the  ligbt  lino. 


36 


MKMOIUR  OF  TMK  NATIOVAli  AOADKMY  OF  HdlFNOKS. 


'  »1 


Tim  oidiiiiitoH  of  llio  (MirvoH  roprtimMit,  r»'H|M'<itivt>ly,  tlio  iiiiinbcr  of  roiiKdiiihtl  mid  iioiicoii 
Kt'iiitnl  <l<>iir-iniit«m  who  l)cciiriio  <h>at'  in  (lit«  iltuiaili's  iixliciittMl  by  Mii>  iibMciMMiH.  In  tlit>  vnm  of  the 
(Mtn^'ciiitiil  (It'iit'iinitcH  till'  oriliniit«'M  iilxo  i-<>|irof«Mit  tlir  iiiimiImm'  wIio  \v<>n«  born  in  tlitHl(>ni(l<>H  Ki^'*^"* 
but  this  is  nut  true  of  thi<  iion(!oiiK<>nitiilN.  It  will  lut  olm«>rv<'il  that  the  iiiiiiibor  of  ilfiil  iiuitoH  rt>- 
tunifil  who  bfcaint'  ib'af  in  liii'  lant  (it'cadf,  IH7I-'«(I,  Ih  h-HH  than  th«^  nuuibcr  who  bccanit'  ib'nf  in 
tlu'  pr.'ct'ilinj;  lict^iKh'.  TIiIm  does  not  iifWHwuily  uinin  that  the  iiiinibor  iictnally  wiih  1('Hh,  but  in«»ro 
probably  iiidicatcM  that  the  n'tnrii.s  for  the  hint  di'caib'  art'  iiiipcitfct.  Mr.  VViiu's  miys  that  "In 
pioporlioii  to  the  di'^n't'  of  their  youlii  the  yoiiiiKt'r  deaf  nuite.s  arc  not  I'liimitMatt'd.  Ft-wer  di-af- 
niiiti'N  wlio  arc  liabcM  in  arms  are  »'iinnu'ratcd  than  at  tin*  a>,'i'  of  tliire  years,  and  ftuver  at  three 
yearH  than  at  seven.  The  apparent  niaxiinum  nt  Hoven  is  not  the  actual  nni.xiuiiini ;  the  actual 
inaxiiiiuin  is  at  some  younger  a^u  not  yet  ascertained." 

In  the  aitove  diagram  those  portions  of  the  curves  that  are  believed  to  be  nnreliable  from  this 
cause  are  indicated  by  dotted  lines. 

It  will  be  observed  that  ainonj;  the  older  deaf  mutes  the  con(;enitals  are  more  numerous  than 
tho  noncoiifjenitals;  whereas  amoufj  the  ymiiiKer  the  reverse  appears  to  bo  the  case.  There  is  no 
apparent  diminution  in  the  numbers  of  the  confjenitally  deaf  born  of  late  years;  and  the  reversal 
of  the  relation  liet  ween  tlie  two  classes  must  be  attril)iitcd  to  an  abniiriiial  increase  in  the  number 
of  those  who  became  deaf  from  disease  or  aiu^ident.  It  looks  as  if  a  wave  of  deafneMsi)roducing 
disease  had  swept  over  the  continent  about  the  time  of  the  late  civil  war. 


so 

St 

w 

Amt 

riean 

^y' 

im. 

JBit 

oi*  u 

nititu 

H»n. 

S9 

M 

/ 

40 

20 

/ 

'( 

19 

300 

( 

300 

m 

1 

SO 

so 

1 

1 

1 

it 

40 

1 
1 

1 

40 

20 

1 

\ 

?« 

200 

/ 

\ 

/ 

200 

m 

/ 

% 

\ 
\ 

/ 

w 

go 

y 

V 

\ 

\ 

V 

/ 

(0 

40 

i 

>y 

/ 

\ 

I 

40 

20 

/ 

A 

/ 

\ 

/ 

1 

\ 
\ 

30 

100 

// 

' 

\ 
\ 

/ 

1 

'. 

100 

so 

/ 

/, 

1 

\ 
\ 

80 

so 

} 

r 

// 

\ 

SO 

40 

/ 

) 

' 

44 

to 

y 

^ 

'^ 

/ 

! 

80 

^ 

^ 

7 

hi 

1 
1 

1 
1 

\ 

f 

f 

>> 

f 
1 

1 

I 

i 

! 
1 

1 

1 

f 
1 

1 
1 

i 

1 

1 
1? 

1 

1 

j 

\ 

1 

1 

1 
* 

1 

1 
1 

t\ 

v> 

Si 

^ 

S 

s 

^ 

^ 

^ 

S2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

»( 

f; 

JJ 

'^ 

1 

^ 

Si 

ii 

'^n 

"I 

?^ 

8 

^ 

^ 

§ 

^ 

1 

§ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

«i 

q 

? 

^ 

!5 

§ 

^ 

41 

Fi'i.  I). — Tho  iliirk  linen  in<Uciitc  tlioBc  inipilH  who  wnn  Ihiim  dciif.  and  the  li^lit  lines  tlio.se  wlin  Itenune  dent'  from  diHeane  or  accident. 


TIIK  FORMATION  OK  A   DKAK  VAItlKTY  OK  TIIK  HUMAN  IIAOK. 


87 


Tlituit  aru  inilUnitioiiN  uIho  of  li  Himiliir  tlinii)r|i  Ionh  diNtiirlmncc  in  tlu^  iiiiiiiIhm'h  of  tlioH«  who 
loHt  tlu'ir  licariiiK  from  «liHt>aMt>  iliiriiiK  tlio  tlocaUo  \H\  I  to  1M1*0.  Ai>  cxaiiiiiiatioii  of  Mm>  icportH  of 
tlic^  AiiHTiaiii  An,vIiiiii  aiiti  lllitioiH  iiiHlitiition  may  throw  liglit  upon  tlitt  iialiint  of  IhcHc  ilJNturh- 
an<!tm.  li.v  claHMifyiuK  tl>*<  pii|)ilH  of  thi'Hc  iiiHtitiitionH  a<roi'(liii);  to  thi^ir  period  of  hirtli,  wi;  obtain 
thu  i-eHiiltH  tliat  ai'u  t^xiiil)it«Ml  (;rapi>icall.v  in  l\w  fori>(;oinK  ilia^M'am  {Vi^(.  0). 

Th(^  appanuit  th'ci'caMtt  in  tiit*  nnmh(M'  of  piipilH  horn  in  tlio  last  two  tUMMulcH  \n  Niiscoptihh'  nf 
niiiiplc  ttxplanation.  Very  few  pupilN  arc  hmumvimI  into  iiiMtitntionH  for  tint  th>af  uihI  dnrnh  liefori^ 
tlicy  ar»  tiMi  uv  twclvu  yt^arH  of  a^*^*,  whiK>  it  in  not  nncommon  for  pupilH  to  Itti  admitted  ut  twuniy 
or  twi^nly-rtvo  years  of  ngo  or  even  older. 

A  pupil  born  in  thu  year  IM(lt)  would  only  be  l.'t  years  of  af^e  in  IHH'J  (the  date  of  the  Illinois 
report).  It  Ih  evident,  therefore,  that  of  those  deaf  mutes  \vh(»  were  horn  in  the  decade  1H(J(>  to 
IMiil)  who  will  ultimately  make  their  aitpearanee  in  thu  Illinois  institution  all  had  not  been  received 
at  the  date  of  tlu'  report. 

A  similar  explamition  can  be  given  in  the  case  of  the  American  Asylum.  Thu  dotted  linoH 
indicate  those  portions  of  the  curves  which  are  known  to  bo  inaccurate  on  this  account. 

In  repird  to  the  American  Asylum  the  abnormal  increase  in  th(>  number  of  pupils  who  became 
deaf  from  disease  or  ac(Mdent  who  were  born  during  the  decade  IHIO-'IO  is  very  marked.  Another 
uimtrmal  increase  is  observable  in  the  luimber  of  those  who  became  deaf  in  the  decadc!  18(i(>-'ti0. 
Indeed,  the  relations  of  the  coii{j;enital  and  nonconjfenital  deaf-mutes  are  revermed  in  a  similar 
manner  to  that  shown  in  Ki(j.  8.  In  regard  to  the  Illinois  pupils  (see  Via.  '•)  it  will  be  observed 
that  the  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  non-congenitally  <b'af  is  so  enormous,  that  of  the  i)Upils  who 
were  born  in  the  decade  1800-'(5!>  there  were  more  than  three  tinu's  as  many  uoncon^renitally  deaf 
as  there  were  congenitally  deaf,  and  of  those  born  in  1870-70  more  than  four  times,  whereas  the 
census  returns  show  that  more  than  half  of  all  the  deaf-mutes  living  in  this  country  (1880)  were 
born  deaf. 

In  the  reports  of  the  American  Asylum  and  Illinois  institutions  the  year  when  each  i)upil  was 
admitted  and  his  age  when  admitted  are  noted,  with  few  exceptions.  From  these  eletm>nts  the 
l»eriod  of  birth  has  been  calculated.  The  peiiod  when  hearing  was  lost  has  also  been  ascertained 
in  all  cases  where  the  age  of  the  pupil  when  deafness  occurred  is  stated  in  the  rei)ort. 

In  tables  K  and  L  of  the  A|)pen(lix  the  non  congenital  pupils  of  both  institutions  ure  (flass- 
ifled  ac<H)rding  to  the  period  when  hearing  was  lost  and  according  to  the  disease  that  caused 
deafness.  In  regard  to  the  Illinois  re|)ort  it  is  unfortunately  the  case  that  the  age  of  the  pupil 
when  deafness  occurred  is  not  stite<l  in  .'J27  cases  out  of  047,  so  that  we  an^  only  able  to  classify 
about  two-thirds  of  the  cases  in  this  way.  The  results  are  shown  graphically  in  the  upper  dia- 
grams of  Fig.  10. 

F'rom  the  tables  in  the  Appendix  we  have  clear  evidences  of  two  ei)ideniicsof  ''spotted  fever,"* 
or  epidemic  cerebro  si)inal  meningitis.  One  epidemic  during  the  decade  ISIO  to  1810,  reaching  a 
maximum  in  the  year  1815,  and  the  other  (a  great  epidemic)  in  the  decade  18(50  to  18(10,  continuing 
in  the  last  decade,  1870  to  1870, 

The  pupils  who  Ijeciamc  deaf  from  cerebrospinal  meningitis  and  from  scarlet  fever  are  clas- 
sitied  according  to  the  period  when  deafness  occurred  in  the  lower  diagrams  of  Fig.  10, 

The  numbers  of  the  nonconyenUally  deaf  are  evidently  subject  to  great  and  sudden  fluctuations  on 
account  of  epidemical  diseases  which  cause' deafness,  ivherea,i  the  growth  of  the  congenitaUij-deaf  popula- 
tion seems  to  be  much  more  regular.  "^ 

'AcconUiiK  to  Dr.  RuHsell  Koynolds  "spottoil'fcver"  is  n'popnlar  name  for  epidemic  cerobro-spiiial  meningitis. 
See  "A  System  of  Medicine,"  ICWO,  Vol.  I,  pp.  296-7. 


38 


MEMOIKS  OF  TIIK  NATIONAL  ACADKMY  OF  SOIKNOES. 


:)tl 


>0 

» 

60 

M 

10 

Anui  'Uon 

Asyi 

i«m. 

lUin 

«U1 

vtit 

wtion 

to 

10 

iO 

200 

l\ 

200 

SO 

/\ 

1  \ 
1     \ 

to 

60 

t 

L 

» 

t 

1 

to 

to 

S. 

/' 

1 

» 

10 

10 

1 

\i 

y 

1 
1 

y 

1 

1 

10 

ino 

1 

\ 

/ 

1 
1 

too 

m 

1 

\ 

W 

60 

1 

\ 

60 

10 

f 

\ 

1 

40 

go 

/ 

^ 

1 

1 

to 

^^^ 

/ 

^ 

•a 

1 

i 

1 

I 

1 

1 

I 

1 

t 

1 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1^ 

\ 

1 

is 

i 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1   1 

1  i 

\ 

N 

s 

?s 

5 

3 

S 

s 

s 

3 

s? 

1 

1 

1 

>»i 

n 

^ 

9 

■to 

40 

.10 

Ceri 

Sro-S^ 

\inal 

Mem 

iif/iU. 

\  and 

10 

go 

/ 

'errhrp-Kpli 

uU  2 

'">"'i 

Uisi. 

nd  S^ 

arUl 

Feve 

■. 

S 

•arlt 

rev 

•.r. 

1  t 

to 

to 

1   t 

to 

too 

;    1 
;      1 

too 

ao 

1         1 

90 

M 

," 

\ 

7"     V 

$0 

TO 

y 

\ 

' 

ro 

on 

60 

.10 

1 

30 

10 

I 

40 

30 

/ 

\ 

t 
1 

30 

to 

/ 

\ 

1 

t 

^  '** 

''\ 

ao 

to 

/ 

\ 



\ 
t 

/ 

/ 

10 

\^ — ' 

'    \ 

1 

/ 

/ 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

1 

1 

s 

91 

I 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
Si 

5 

1 

1 

1 

1 

% 

N 
1 

1 

1 

1 

5 

1 

1 

N 

N 
1 

1 

1    1 

5       S 

k 

% 

1 

- 

■1 

» 

8 

% 

s 

Kl 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

« 

!S 

H 

S5       « 

II 

III 

1 

1 

•R 



IT 

1 

*H 

1 

tl 

l> 

1 

1 

1 

•n 

1 

1 

N 

5 

B    ; 

J1l 

4 


iFld.  10. 


THE  FOUMATION  OP  A  DEAF  VABIErY  OF  THE  HITMAN  RACE. 


39 


In  Table  T  of  Hie  Appendix  I  have  classified  215  cases  of  deaf-nmtes  who  are  the  ott'-spring 
of  deaf  mntos  according  to  their  period  of  birth,  separating  those  who  have  one  i)arent  deaf  from 
those  who  have  both.    The  results  are  shown  graphically  in  Fig.  11. 


7« 

7S 

7S 

Mea 

^TWI/A 

9^'. 

tiring 

"/' 

««/-' 

hu/e 

yiare 

'Us. 

73 

ts 

e/) 

u 

j 

1. 

S4 

so 

m 

ss 

\ 

M 

a 

1 

\ 

S2 

4S 

s 

\ 

4S 

tt 



\ 

4t 

40 

10 

\ 



3S 

/ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

3S 

33 

/ 

1 

\ 

\ 

3S 

21 

2$ 

/ 

> 

\ 

2't 

/ 

* 

\^ 

20 

/ 

\ 

\ 

20 

K 

/ 

A 

IS 

73 

. 

/ 

y. 

' , 

n 

8 

/ 

y 

> 

N 

s 

4 

4 

^ 

■* 

- — 

"^ 

M 

1 

IS 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

\ 

N 

i 

\ 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1v« 

^ 

1 

1 

>i 

»5 

Vi 

C^ 

^ 

t? 

5 

■r|. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

S5 

S5 

^ 

5 

s? 

1 

1 



!*^ 

t1 

<o 

o> 

S 

S3 

^ 

«> 

Fin.  11. — Tlir  dark  line  indtcateH  the  deHfiiiutri)  who  have  both  parents  deaf.    The  lower  light  line  reprosont.s  those  who  have  one  parent 
(leaf,  and  the  upper  line  the  total  number  of  deaf-mutes  retnrneil  who  have  one  or  botli  pnnnts  denf. 

No  deaf-innte  having  both  i)arents  deaf  has  been  returned  who  was  born  before  the  year  1832. 
rt  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  the  oldest  deaf-mute  in  the  country  whose  jtarents  wore  both 
deaf  mutes  is  (uily  now  a  little  past  middle  age.  We  have  therefore  received  into  our  institutions 
only  f/te/jvjfi/PwtTfl^Vtt  of  deaf-mutes  born  from  the  intermarriage  of  deaf  mutes.  The  apparent 
decrease  in  the  number  born  since  18(il  does  not  necessarily  indicate  a  real  decrease,  for  many  of 
the  deaf-mutes  born  in  the  decade  18r»l  to  1870  have  not  yet  been  admitted  to  institutions  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb.  Those  portions  of  the  curves  that  w  know  to  be  unreliable  from  this  cause 
arc  represented  in  dotted  lines. 

In  concluding  this  portion  of  my  subject  it  may  be  well  to  institute  a  compiirison  between  the 
deaf-mute  population  and  th(!  total  population  of  the  country  as  returned  by  the  census  of  1880. 


40 


memOieb  of  the  national  academy  of  sciences. 


5*1 


iSIl 


In  Table  U  of  the  Appendix  I  have  classified  the  people  of  the  United  States  according  to  the 
decades  in  which  they  were  born,  and  have  reduced  the  number  burn  in  eacli  decade  to  a  percent- 
age of  the  wliole.  In  the  same  table  1  have  cla8>^ified  the  12,154  congonital  deaf  mutes  uientioned 
by  Mr.  Wines  in  a  similar'  manner,  and  also  the  deaf-mutes  who  have  both  parents  deaf-mutes. 
We  can  tlius  examine  upon  the  same  scale  the  distribution  of  the  three  classes  according  to  age. 
The  results  are  siiown  graphi(!ally  in  the  diagram,  Fig.  12. 

The  ordinates  represent  the  percentage  of  the  whole  svho  were  born  in  tlie  decades  indicated 
by  the  .ibsciasfe. 

If  we  assume  that  the  numerical  relation  now  existing  between  congenital  deaf-mutes  and 
hearing  persons  of  the  same  age  approximately  represents  the  proportion  of  the  congenitally  deaf 
to  the  wliole  population  born  at  the  period  when  they  were  born,  we  have  a  means  of  comparing 
the  growth  of  the  congenitally  deaf  pojiulation  with  that  of  the  population  at  large. 

The  indications  are  ihat  the  congenital  deaf-mutes  of  the  count^-y  are  increasing  at  a  greater  rate 
than  the  population  at  large;  and  the  deaf-mute  children  of  deaf-mutes  at  a  greater  rate  than  the  con- 
genital deaf-mute  population. 


!! 


40 


35. 


30 


25  .£ 


20 


15_; 


10. 


S.  MIS.    110. 


TzHSSSSSmSm^imm 


t>-i- jjmiiMi  [11 1   .ffwwmmiiwiiiajsg'gB 


Fio.  12. 


1771-1780 


1771-1800 


1 801-1810 


181 1 -1820 


1821-1830 


S.  MIS.     110.  1.48, 


Fio.  12. 


1871  - 1880 


I  III 
III 


J- 


. 


1 


H 


Chapter  VI. 


UPON  THE  CAUSES  THAT  DETERMINE  THE  SELECTION  OP  THE  DEAF  BY  THE  DEAP  IN  MABBIAGE. 

In  the  preceding  cliapters  I  have  shown  that  sexual  selection  is  at  work  among  the  deaf  and 
dninb,  t«nding  to  produce  a  deaf  variety  of  the  human  race. 

Those  who  believe  as  I  do,  that  the  production  of  a  defective  race  of  human  beings  would  be 
a  great  calamity  to  the  world,  will  examine  carefully  the  causes  that  lead  to  the  intermarriages  of 
the  deaf  with  the  object  of  applying  a  remedy. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  "before  the  deaf  and  dumb  were  educated  comparatively  few  of 
them  married";*  and  intermarriage  (if  it  existed  at  all)  was  so  rare  as  to  be  practically  unknown. 
This  suggests  the  thought  that  the  intermarriages  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  have  in  some  way  been 
promoted  by  our  methods  of  education.  When  we  examine  the  subject  from  this  point  of  view  a 
startling  condition  of  affairs  becomes  apparent. 

Indeed,  if  we  desired  to  create  a  deaf  variety  of  the  race,  and  were  to  attempt  to  devise 
methods  which  should  compel  deaf-mutes  to  marry  deaf-mutes,  we  could  not  invent  more  complete 
or  more  efiicient  methods  than  those  that  actually  exist  and  which  have  arisen  from  entirely 
different  and  far  higher  motives. 

Let  us,  then,  consider  how  we  might  proceed  to  form  a  race  of  deaf-mutes,  if  we  desired  so  to  do, 
and  let  us  compare  the  steps  of  the  process  with  those  that  have  been  adopted  by  philanthropists 
and  others,  from  the  purest  and  most  disinterested  motives,  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb.    How  would  we  commence? 

1.  With  such  an  object  in  view,  would  it  not  be  of  importance  to  separate  deaf-mutes  from 
hearing  persons  as  early  in  life  as  possible  and  make  them  live  together  in  the  same  place,  care- 
fully guarding  them  from  the  possibility  of  making  acquaintances  among  hearing  persons  of  their 
own  age?  This  is  what  we  do.  W^e  take  deaf  children  away  from  their  homes  and  place  them  in 
institutions  by  the  hundred,  keeping  them  there  from  early  childhood  to  the  commencement  of 
adult  life. 

2.  It  would  also  be  of  importance  to  promote  social  intercourse  among  them  in  adult  life,  so  that 
the  boys  and  girls  of  former  years  should  meet  again  as  men  and  women.  We  might,  for  instance, 
hold  periodical  reunions  of  former  pupils  at  the  institutions.    This  again  is  what  we  do. 

Indeed,  the  graduates  of  our  institutions  now  commonly  organize  themselves  into  societies  or 
associations  lor  the  promotion  of  social  intercourse  in  adult  life.  Societies  of  ileaf-mutes  are  to  be 
found  in  all  large  cities  and  in  many  of  the  smaller  ones.  Booms  are  hired  in  a  central  locality, 
which  become  the  rendezvous  of  the  deaf-mutes  of  the  neighborhood.  After  the  business  of  the 
day  is  done,  the  deaf-mutes  of  the  city  meet  together  for  social  intercourse  and  on  Sundays  for 
public  worship.  Not  only  do  local  societies  exist,  but  there  are  State  associations  for  promoting 
social  intercourse  between  the  deaf-mutes  of  a  State.    Periodical  conventions  are  held  in  different 


•See  "The  Causes  of  Deuftiess,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Turner,  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  vol.  i,  p.  32. 
99  A— BELL 6  41 


42 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


h 

[3 


Ik 


parts  of  the  State,  atteiukul  by  deaf-niutCH  of  both  sexes.  At  these  meetings  they  anniHe  them- 
selves in  various  ways.  Sonietiinea  they  hohl  fairs;  have  theatrical  representations  in  dumb 
show,  spectiujular  tableaux,  daniMug,  &c. 

Not  only  do  these  State  attaociations  exist,  but  a  National  Association  has  been  formed  for 
the  purpose  of  promoting  social  intercourse  between  the  scattered  deaf-mutes  of  the  country.  The 
Second  National  Convention  of  DciifMutes  met  only  a  short  tinu!  ago  in  New  York,  and  was 
attended  by  hundreds  of  deaf-mutes  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States. 

3.  Another  method  calculated  to  foster  chissfeeling  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  would  be  to 
provide  them  with  newspapers  antl  periodicals  of  tlieir  own,  which  should  make  a  specialty  of 
"personals"  relating  to  the  deaf  and  dumb — newspapers  that  should  give  full  accounts  of  the  deaf- 
mute  conventions  and  reunions,  and  keep  their  readers  informed  of  the  movements  of  deaf  mutes, 
their  marriages,  deaths,  &c.  Quite  a  number  of  such  newsi)apers  have  come  into  existence;*  the 
majority  being  supported  by  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country,  with  the  benevolent  object 
of  teaching  the  deaf  mutes  the  art  of  printing.  These  papers,  I  understand,  are  generally  edited 
and  printed  in  the  institutions,  umler  the  sui)erintendence  of  the  teachers.  It  was  only  natural 
to  include  among  the  items  "personals"  (ioncerning  former  pupils,  and  that  former  pupils  of  the 
institution  should  take  pleasure  in  reading  them.  In  addition  to  the  periodic^als  printed  in  the 
institutions,  others  have  appeared  edite<l  and  niamiged  by  adult  deaf-mutes  not  connected  with 
any  institution.  These  latter  i)ai»ers  became  the  organs  of  communication  between  the  adult  deaf- 
mutes,  and  were  afliliated  with  the  conventions  and  associations  above  referred  to. 

4.  The  methods  specified  above,  while  they  serve  to  facilitate  social  intercourse  between  adult 
deaf-mut«s,  do  not  necessarily  prevent  them  from  also  associating  with  hearing  persons.  As  there 
are  1,500  hearing  persons  for  every  one  deaf-mute,  it  seems  diflicult  to  fornuilate  any  plan  which 
would  restrict  their  choice  of  partners  in  life  to  deaf-mutes  alone  or  to  the  hearing  member.}  of 
deaf-mute  families.    Let  us  consider  how  this  could  be  accomplished. 

What  more  powerful  or  efficient  means  could  be  found  than  to  teach  the  deaf-mutes  to  think 
in  a  different  language  from  that  of  the  people  at  large  ?  This  is  what  we  do.  In  the  majority 
of  our  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  a  special  language  is  u.'.ed  as  the  vehicle  of  thought, 
a  language  sis  different  from  English  as  French  or  (ierman  or  Knssian.  The  English  language  is 
confined  to  the  schoolroom,  and  is  simply  taught  as  a  school  exercise,  much  as  French  and  German 
are  taught  in  the  public  schools. 

The  deaf-mutes  think  in  the  gesture  language,  and  English  is  apt  to  remain  a  foreign  tongue. 
They  can  communicate  with  hearing  persons  by  writing,  but  they  often  write  in  broken  English,  as  a 
foreigner  would  speak.  They  think  in  gestures,  and  often  translate  into  written  English  with  the 
'idioms  of  the  sign  language.  The  constant  practice  of  the  sign  language  interferes  with  the  mas- 
tery of  the  English  language,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  comparatively  few  of  the  congenitally  deaf 
are  able  to  read  books  understandingly  uidess  couched  in  simple  language.  They  are  thus  in  a 
great  measure  cut  off  from  our  literature.  This  is  another  element  in  forcing  them  into  each  other's 
society.  They  are  able  to  understand  a  good  deal  of  what  they  see  in  our  daily  newspapers, 
especially  if  it  concerns  what  interests  them  personally,  but  the  political  speeches  of  the  day,  the 
leading  editorials,  &c.,  are  often  beyond  their  knowledge  of  the  English  language. 


'These  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  Anii-i  iciiii  Aiiimls  of  tlie  Deaf  and  Dumb,  a  journal  of  a  very  different 
character,  not  intended  to  be  read  specially  by  deaf-niutes  themselves.  This  journal  iHaipiarterly  uiagnzine,  devoted 
to  the  discuHsiou  of  subjects  connected  with  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  forms  the  otlicial  organ  of  com- 
munication between  teachers.  It  is  one  of  the  most  admirably  conducted  special  journals  in  existence,  and  contains 
within  it«  pages  almost  the  complete  literature  of  the  world  relating  to  the  edneatiuu  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIKTY  OF  THE  UUMAN  RACE. 


43 


? 


6.  Another  method  of  couHolidatiug  the  deaf  mid  dumb  into  a  distinct  class  in  the  community 
would  be  to  reduce  the  sign-language  to  writing,  so  that  the  deaf-mutes  would  have  a  common 
literature  distinct  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  Such  a  8i)ecies  of  writing  would  constitute  a  form 
of  ideography  like  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics.  This,  I  understand,  has  already  been  accomplished 
by  the  late  Mr.  George  Hutton,  of  Ireland,  afterwards  principal  of  the  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia.*  The  full  publication  of  his  method  was  prevented  by  his  prema- 
ture death;  but  a  committee  was  appointed  by  the  Indianapolis  Convention  of  American  Instruct- 
ors of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  to  act  in  conjunction  with  his  successor  and  son,  Mr.  J.  Scott  Hutton, 
to  attempt  the  recovery  of  the  system  from  the  iiosthumous  pajiers  of  Mr.  George  Hutton.  I  have 
not  yet  seen  the  report  of  the  committee. 

6,  Another  and  very  powerful  method  of  obstructing  intercourse  with  hearing  persons  and 
compelling  deaf-mutes  to  associate  exclusively  with  one  another  would  be  to  disseminate  through- 
out the  community  incorrect  ideas  concerning  the  deaf  and  dumb,  so  that  people  should  avoid  and 
even  fear  them.  The  growth  of  erroneous  ideas  is  favored  by  collecting  deaf-mutes  into  institu- 
tions away  from  public  observation.  People  rarely  see  a  deaf-mute,  aud  their  iuibrmation  cou- 
cerning  them  is  chiefly  derived  from  books  and  periodicals. 

Whatever  the  cause,  it  is  certainly  the  case  that  adult  deaf-mutes  are  sometimes  hampered  by 
the  instinctive  prejudices  of  hearing  persons  with  whom  they  desire  to  have  business  or  social  re- 
lations. Many  persons  have  tlio  idea  they  are  dangerous,  morose,  ill-tempered,  &c.  Then  again 
people  do  not  understand  the  mental  condition  of  a  person  who  cannot  speak  and  who  thinks  in 
gestures.  He  is  sometimes  looked  upon  as  a  sort  of  monstrosity,  to  be  stared  at  aud  avoided. 
His  gesticulations  excite  sur))rise  aud  even  sometimes  alarm  in  ignorant  minds.  In  connection 
with  this  subject  I  may  say  that  as  lately  as  1857  a  deaf-mute  was  shot  dead  in  Alabama  by  a 
man  who  was  alarmed  by  his  gestures.!  In  fact  fallacies  concerning  the  deaf  and  dumb  are  so 
common  ivs  to  touch  us  all  and  to  suggest  the  advisability  of  seriously  examining  the  fundamental 
ideas  wo  hold  concerning  them.  — — — -^ 

I  have  elsewhere  discussed  the  subject  of  '"Fallacies  concoruiTig  the  deaf  and  the  influence 
of  these  fallacies  in  i)reventing  the  amelioration  of  their  condition,"  and  shall  n(»t  therefore  en- 
large upon  the  subject  here.  I  shall  simply  give  a  few  of  the  conclusions  at  which  I  arrived  in  the 
paper  referred  to.J 

"1.  Those  whom  we  term 'deaf-mutes'  have  no  other  natural  defect  than  that  of  deafness. 
They  are  simjdy  persons  who  are  deaf  from  childhood,  and  many  of  them  are  only  '  hard  of  hearing.' 

"2.  Deaf  children  are  dumb  not  on  account  of  lack  of  hearing,  but  of  lack  of  instruction.  No 
one  teaches  them  to  speak. 

"3.  A  gesture-language  is  developed  by  a  deaf  child  at  home,  not  because  it  is  the  only  form 
of  language  that  is  natural  to  one  in  his  condition,  but  because  his  parents  and  friends  neglect  to 
use  the  English  language  in  his  presence  in  a  clearly  visible  form. 

"4.  (a)  The  sign-language  of  our  institutions  is  an  artificial  and  conventiouiil  language  derived 
from  pantomime. 

"(&)  So  far  from  being  natural  either  to  deaf  or  hearing  persons,  it  is  not  understood  by  deal 
children  on  their  entrance  to  an  institution.    Nor  do  hearing  persons  become  sufficiently  familiar 


^\^.o^'^ 


v^-' 


J^'U  ^c\-  i" 


^ 


/- 


*  Set)  Mr.  Hnttoii's  articlo  "  Upon  the  Practicability  and  Advantages  of  Miinography,"  American  Annals  of  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb,  vol.  xiv,  pp.  157-182. 

tSee  American  Auuals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  vol.  x,  p.  116. 

X  See  Bulletin  Philosophical  Society  of  Washington,  D.  C,  October  27,  1883;  also  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and 
Dumt),  January,  1884. 


44 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


b 
J- 


7 


with  the  language  to  bo  thoroughly  qunliQed  as  teachers  until  after  one  or  more  yearn'  residence 

in  an  institution  for  the  doaf  and  dumb. 

;J^(c)  The  practice  of  the  sign  language  hinders  the  acquisition  of  the  English  language. 

"(d)  It  makes  deaf-mutes  associate  together  in  adult  life,  and  avoid  the  society  of  hearing 
people. 

"  {e)  It  thus  causes  the  intermarriage  of  deaf-mutes  and  the  propagation  of  their  physical  defect. 

"5.  Written  words  can  be  associated  directly  with  the  ideas  they  express,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  signs,  and  written  English  can  be  taught  to  deaf  children  by  usage  so  as  to  become 
their  vernacular. 

"G.  A  language  can  only  be  made  verimcular  by  constant  use  as  a  means  of  communication, 
without  translation. 

"7.  Deaf  children  who  are  familiar  with  the  English  language  in  either  its  written  or  spoken 
forms  can  be  taught  to  understand  the  utterances  of  their  friends  by  watching  the  mouth. 

"8.  The  requisites  to  the  art  of  speech-reading  are: 

"  (a)  An  eye  trained  to  distinguish  quickly  those  movements  of  the  vocal  organs  that  are 
visible  (independently  of  the  meaning  of  what  is  uttered) ; 

"{&)  A  knowledge  of  homophenes — that  is,  a  knowledge  of  those  words  that  present  the 
same  appearance  to  the  eye ;  and, 
I  "((•)  Sufficient  fiimiliarity  with  the  English  laiigu.ige  to  enable  the  8))eech- reader  to  judge  by 

( /Context  which  word  of  a  homophenous  group  is  the  word  intended  by  the  speaker.'' 

7.  From  what  has  been  said  above  it  will  be  seen  that  we  have  in  actual  operation  the  elements 
necessary  to  compel  deaf-mutes  to  select  as  their  partners  in  life  persons  who  are  familiar  with  the 
gesture  language.  This  practically  limits  their  selection  to  deaf-mutes  and  to  hearing  persons 
related  to  deaf-mutes.  They  do  select  such  partners  in  marriage,  and  a  certain  proportion  of  their 
children  inherit  their  physical  defect.  We  are  on  the  way  therefore  towards  the  formation  of  a 
deaf  variety  of  the  human  race.   Time  alone  is  necessary  to  accomplish  the  result. 

If  we  desired  such  a  result  what  more  could  we  do  to  hasten  the  end  in  view  ?  We  might 
attempt  to  formulate  some  plan  which  should  lead  the  deaf  children  of  deaf-mutes  to  ma.ry  one 
another  instead  of  marrying  deaf-mutes  who  had  not  inherited  their  deafness;  or  to  marry  hearing 
persons  belonging  to  families  in  which  deafness  is  hereditary.  If,  for  instance,  a  number  of  the 
large  deaf-mute  families  of  the  United  States — families  in  which  we  know  deafness  to  be  heredi- 
tary— were  to  settle  in  a  common  place  so  as  to  form  a  community  largely  composed  of  deaf-mutes, 
then  the  deaf  children  born  in  the  colony  would  be  thrown  into  association  with  one  another  and 
would  probably  intermarry  in  adult  life,  or  marry  hearing  persons  belonging  to  the  deaf-mute  fam- 
ilies. Though  fewer  in  number  than  the  original  deaf  settlers,  they  would  probably  be  more  prolific 
of  deaf  offspring;  and  each  succeeding  generation  of  deaf-mutes  would  increase  the  probability  of 
the  deaf-mute  element  being  rendered  permanent  by  heredity.  Such  a  result  would  certainly  ensue 
if  the  numbers  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  colony  were  constantly  kept  up  by  the  immigration 
of  congenital  deaf-mutes  from  outside;  and  if  a  large  proportion  of  the  hearing  children  born  in 
the  colony  were  to  leave  and  mingle  with  the  outside  woi^ld.  Under  such  circumstances  we  might 
anticipate  that  a  very  few  generations  would  suffice  for  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  race  of 
deaf-mutes  with  a  language  and  literature  of  its  own. 

Plans  for  the  formation  of  a  deaf-mute  community  have  a  number  of  times  been  discussed  by  the 
deaf-mutes  themselves.  The  idea  originated  in  the  action  of  Congress  in  endowing  the  American 
Asylum  for  Deaf-mutes  at  Hartford  with  a  tract  of  land.  Mon,  Laurent  Clerc,  in  conversation 
with  some  of  the  earlier  pupils  of  the  American  Asylum,  remarked  that  it  would  be  a  good 


V 


X 


THE  FORMATION  OP  A  DEAF  VAUIKTY  OP  THE  HUMAN  RA(3B,     45 

plan  to  sell  a  portion  of  the  liuiil  tor  tho  bcnoltt  of  tho  inHtitiition  and  retain  the  roniaindor  as 
head-quarterH  for  thu  deaf  and  dumb,  to  wiiiuli  tlioy  could  eniigrato  after  heinf;  educuted.*  ThiH 
idea  took  root  in  thu  niindH  of  the  pupilH  of  the  Anieriuan  AHyluni,  and  afterwardn  developed 
into  a  naniber  of  indepcuidont  and  eccentric  HclieineH  for  tiiu  f(»rmation  of  a  deaf  mute  community. 
Borne  of  the  pupilH  before  their  {graduation  formed  an  agreement  to  emigrate  to  the  West  and 
settle  in  a  common  placet 

Then  a  number  of  yearn  afturwardn  a  deaf-mute  publicly  urged  tho  formation  of  a  deaf-mute 
commonwealth.  Congress  was  to  be  (tetitioned  to  form  a  deaf-mute  state  or  territory,  &c.  The 
details,  though  quite  impracticable,  i>rought  forwur<l  the  fact  that  a  numbur  of  schemes  of  some- 
what similar  character  were  in  the  minds  of  deaf-mutes  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  One 
deaf-mute  publicly  offered  to  contribute  $5,()U<)  towards  such  a  scheme  if  others  could  be  found  to 
join  him.  It  was  urged  that  the  natural  affection  of  the  parents  would  lead  to  the  distribution  of 
-  the  land  among  their  children,  and  that  as  the  miijority  of  their  children  could  hear  and  speak  the 
land  would  soon  pass  out  of  tho  control  of  the  deaf-mutes  themselves.  This  was  to  be  remedied  in 
various  ways — as,  for  instance,  by  legislation — so  as  to  secure  descent  in  the  deaf-mute  line  -iloue. 
The  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  became  the  channel  of  communication  between 
the  various  thinkers.^  The  scheme  that  received  most  sipprobation  was  the  purrhase  of  a  tract  of 
land  by  a  few  of  the  wealthy  deaf-mutes,  who  were  to  agree  to  sell  out  the  land  in  small  blocks 
to  other  deaf-mutes.  The  whole  scheme  was  afterwards  discussed  at  a  convention  of  tho  tleaf- 
nmtes  of  New  England,  and  was  overthrown  by  the  influence  of  the  Kev.  W.  W.  Turner,  Mr.  Lau- 
rent Clerc,  and  other  teachers,  in  conjunction  with  the  most  intelligent  of  tlie  deaf-mutes  them- 
selves. Since  then  the  subject  has  not  been  publicly  discussed,  to  my  knowledge;  but  such  a 
scheme  is  still  favored  by  individual  deaf-mutes,  and  may  therefore  be  revived  in  organized  shape 
at  any  time.§ 

CONCLUSION. 

I  think  all  will  agree  that  the  evidence  shows  a  tendencj'  to  the  formation  of  a  deaf  variety  of 
the  human  race  in  Americii.  What  rciiuMliul  ini-asurcs  can  be  taken  to  lessen  or  check  this  tend- 
ency f     We  shall  consider  the  subject  nuder  two  heads:  (1)  rejjressive,  (2)  preventive  measures. 

(1.)  Repressive  vieasures. — The  first  thought  that  occurs  in  this  connection  is  that  the  infermar- 
riage  of  deaf-mutes  might  be  forbidden  by  legislative  enactment.  So  long,  however,  as  deaf-mutes 
of  both  sexes  continue  to  associate  together  in  adult  life,  legislative  interference  with  marriage  might 
only  promote  immorality.  JJut,  without  entirely  prohibiting  intermarriage,  might  not  the  mar 
riages  of  the  deaf  be  so  regulated  as  to  reduce  tho  probabilities  of  the  production  of  deaf  offspring 
to  a  minimum?  For  instance,  a  law  forbidding  congenitally  deaf  persons  from  intermarrying 
would  go  a  long  way  towards  checking  the  evil.  Such  a  law  might,  however,  become  inoperative 
on  account  of  the  impossibility  of  proving  that  a  person  had  been  born  deaf. 

Legislation  forbidding  the  intermarriage  of  persons  belonging  to  families  containing  more 
,  fj.  than  one  deaf-mute  would  be  more  practicable.    This  would  cover  the  intermarriage  of  hearing 

persons  belonging  to  such  families,  and  also  the  case  of  a  consanguineous  marriage  in  a  deaf-mute 
family. 

In  order  to  justify  the  passage  of  such  an  act,  however,  the  results  of  intermarriages  of  this 
kind  should  be  more  fully  investigated  than  is  possible  at  the  present  time  on  account  of  limited 


t 


'  See  speech  by  Laiireut  Clerc,  "American  Annals  of  the  Denf  and  Dumb,"  vol.  x,  p.  212. 

tSee  "American  Annals  of  tbe  Duuf  and  Dumb,"  vol.  x,  p.  73. 

t  See  vol.  X,  pp.  72-90;  136-160;  212-215. 

i  Since  this  paper  was  read,  a  Kuropean  philanthropist  has  commenced  the  colonization  of  a  tract  of  land  in 
Manitoba  by  dcaf-mntes.  I  am  informed  by  a  friend  who  resides  in  Winnipeg  that  about  24  deaf-mutes,  with  their 
families,  have  already  arrived  from  Kuropo  and  have  settled  upon  the  laud.    More  are  expected  next  year. 


f 


46 


MKMOinS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


\m 


X/) 


!'■ 


data.  Stops  ahould  be  taken  towanls  the  collection  of  Hiieoial  ntntiaticH,  immI  tlie  hint  itiitionH  hIiouI«1 
be  urgtul  to  publiHh  the  innterialH  in  their  poflHesHion.  I  wntte  to  the  priucipiilH  of  all  the  iuHtitu- 
tiona  in  the  country,  rc<|ueHting  them  to  forward  to  me  hucIi  of  their  publiHhed  ruporlH  >im  (;ontainc*l 
any  of  the  required  MtatiHtiua.  Although  my  requeot  was  honored  by  a  renponHe  from  a  lar(;e  num- 
ber of  institutions,  the  information  contained  in  the  reports  in  reference  to  the  subject  of  iiuiuiry 
was  generally  of  the  most  meagre  description. 

Among  repressive  measures  should  perhaps  be  included  the  influence  of  fViends  to  ]>revent 
undesirable  intermarriages.  While  such  action  might  ailect  individual  caseH  it  could  n(»t  greatly 
influence  the  general  result.  For  there  is  no  subject  on  which  a  man  will  so  little  brook  interfer- 
ence as  one  of  this  kind  where  his  afl'ections  are  involved. 

A  due  contideratwn  of  all  the  objections  render*  it  doubtful  whether  legialutive  Intcrfrrenve  with  the 
marriafje  of  the  de<\f  would  be  adri»iible. 

(2.)  Prerentive  meaturei. — The  most  promising  method  of  lessening  the  evil  ai)|>earH  to  lie  in 
the  iwloption  of  preventive  measures.  In  our  search  for  such  measures  we  shouUl  be  guided  by  the 
following  principle:  (1.)  Determine  the  vautee  that  promote  intemmrriageit  among  the  deaf  and  dumb; 
and  (2)  renwrc  them. 

The  immediate  cause  is  undoubtedly  the  preference  that  adult  deaf-mutes  exhibit  for  the  com- 
panionship of  deaf-mutes  rather  than  that  of  hearing  persons.  Among  the  causes  that  (contribute 
to  bring  about  this  preference  we  may  note:  (1)  segregation  for  the  purposes  of  education,  and 
(2)  the  use,  as  a  means  of  communication,  of  a  language  which  is  ditferciit  from  tliat  of  tliu  people. 
These,  then,  are  two  of  the  {wints  that  should  be  avoided  in  the  adoption  of  preventive  measures. 
Nearly  all  the  other  causes  I  have  investigated  are  ultimately  referable  to  these. 

Segregation  really  lies  at  the  root  of  the  whole  matter;  for  from  this  the  other  causes  have 
themselves  been  evolved  by  the  operation  of  the  natural  law  of  adaptation  to  the  environment. 

We  commence  our  efibrts  on  behalf  of  the  deaf-mute  by  changing  his  soiiial  environment. 
The  tendency  is  then  towards  accommodation  to  the  new  conditions.  In  proccKs  of  time  the 
atlaptntioii  becomes  complete;  and  when,  at  last,  we  restore  liiiii  to  tlie  world  as  an  adult,  he  finds 
that  the  social  conditions  to  which  he  has  become  accustomed  *lo  not  exist  outside  of  his  school  life. 
His  eflbrts  are  then  directed  to  the  restoration  of  these  conditions,  witli  the  result  of  internuirriage 
and  a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  a  deaf-mute  community. 

The  grand  central  principle  that  should  guide  us,  then,  in  our  search  for  preventive  measures 
should  be  the  retention  of  the  normal  environment  during  the  period  of  education.  The  natural  tend- 
ency towards  adaptation  would  then  co-operate  with  instruction  to  produce  accommodation  to 
the  permanent  conditions  of  life. 

The  direction  of  change  should  therefore  be  towards  the  establishment  of  small  schools,  and 
the  extension  of  the  day-achool  plan.  The  practicability  of  any  great  development  of  day  schools 
will  depend  upon  the  possibility  of  conducting  very  small  schools  of  this  kind  economically  to  the 
State:  for  the  scattered  condition  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  community  precludes  the  idea  of 
large  day  schools,  excepting  in  the  great  centers  of  population.  The  principle  referred  to  above 
indicates  that  such  schools  should  be  of  the  minimum  size  possible ;  for  the  school  that  would  most 
perfectly  fulfil  the  condition  required  would  contain  only  one  deaf  child.  It  also  points  to  the 
advisability  of  coeducation  with  hearing  children — but  this  is  not  practicable  to  any  great  extent. 
No  instruction  can  be  given  through  the  ear,  and  complete  coe<luoation  would  oidy  therefore  be 
possible  by  a  change  in  the  method^f  teaching  hearing  children.  It  is  useless  to  expect  that  such 
a  change  would  be  made  for  the  benefit  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  on  account  of  their  limited  number. 

Partial  coeducatioD  is,  however,  possible,  for  some  studies  are  pursued  in  the  common  schools 
in  which  information  is  gained  through  the  eye.    For  instance,  deaf-mutes  could  profitably  enter 


It 


I 

■ 


THK  FORMATION  OP  A  DKAF  VAUIBTY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RAVA). 


47 


th«  same  olAsmm  with  liuiiriiit(  ohildrun  for  practice  in  writiiiKi  drawing,  ninp-dmwint;,  Hritlimntio 
on  tliM  black-buani,  Huwing,  &«.  For  other  Hubjeotfl  Rpecial  methmlH  of  inHtrnotion  would  be  neo- 
eHHary,  and  tlioHO  demand  the  employment  of  Hpecial  teachetH.  They  do  not,  however,  neoe«Uiitat« 
Hpvuial  m^lioolK  or  biiildiiiKH,  and  a  Hniall  room  in  a  public  school  bnihiing  would  acconinuMlatu  as 
many  deaf  children  an  one  tea«;her  couhl  Huccessfully  instrtuit.  ConsidorationH  of  «H!uiiomy  render 
lulviHable  the  api>ropriation  of  a  room  of  this  kind,  as  the  appliances  of  a  large  scluMtl  might  thus 
be  obtained  without  special  outlay. 

Tlic  average  ;>/'>'  capita  cost  of  the  education  of  a  deaf  child  in  an  American  institution  if,  (223.28 
per  annum.*  Very  sunill  day  schools  c/ould  be  maintained  at  no  greater  cost.  The  iM>Ht,  at  an 
iiiNtitution,  however,  inctludes  l)oard  and  industrial  training.  On  the  day-schuol  plan  the  parents 
woultl  generally  aNsuine  the  expense  of  nnvintenance,  and  some  special  provision  would  have  to  be 
made  for  industrial  training.  This  need  give  no  concern,  for  so  many  deaf-mutes  are  earning  tbeir 
livelihood  by  trades  which  they  were  not  taught  in  the  institutions  as  to  demonstrate  the  practi- 
cability of  apprenticing  deaf-mutes  in  ordinary  shops. 


i 


The  indications  are  that  in  all  places  wbere  three  or  four  deaf  cliildren  could  bo  brought  to-     Lfi-     ^[.^ 
gether  near  their  homes  the  cost  would  be  no  more  to  form  them  into  a  class  in  the  nearest  public  ^ 

school  building  under  a  special  teacher  than  to  send  them  to  an  institution.  On  the  basis  of  the 
avurage  per  eapitn  cost  at  an  institution  the  sum  of  $069.84  would  bo  received  for  three,  and 
ji8{)3.12  for  four  pupils;  and  sucli  sums  would  probably  be  sufUcieiit  to  pay  the  salary  of  a  special 
teacher,  as  well  ns  to  cover  incidental  expenses. 

If  this  is  so  the  day  school  system  could  be  made  to  penetrate  into  the  smaller  centers  of  popu- 
lation as  well  as  into  the  large  cities,  in  which  case  it  would  exert  a  considerable  iutluence  as  a 
remedial  ngent.  The  plan  of  forming  small  classes  of  deaf  children  in  public  school  buildings 
recommends  itself  as  afibrding  the  closest  appro\  iinatiou  possible,  on  the  largo  scale,  to  the  normal 
conditions  of  life. 

Segregation  during  education  has  not  only  fa\  ored  the  tendency  tor^ards  the  formation  of  a 
race  of  deaf-mutes,  but  has  led  to  the  evolution  of  a  special  language  adapted  for  the  use  of  such  a 
race — "the  sign-language  of  the  deaf  and  dumb."  This  is  especially  true  in  America  where  the 
sign-language  is  employed  by  a  large  majority  of  the  teachers  in  instructing  their  pupils.  In  for- 
eign countries  the  vast  majority  employ,  for  this  purpose,  the  ordinary  language  of  the  people. 
This  will  fully  appear  by  reference  to  Table  V  in  the  Appendix. 

The  lack  of  articulate  speech  should  also  be  noted  as  an  indirect  cause  of  segregation  in  adult 
life,  operating  to  separate  deaf-mutes  from  hearing  persons.  Hence,  instruction  in  articulation  and 
speech-reading  should  be  given  to  every  pupil. 

This  is  done  in  Germany.  Indeed,  in  1882,  more  than  65  i)er  cent  of  all  the  deaf  and  dumb  in 
foreign  schools  wore  being  taught  to  speak  and  understand  the  speech  of  others,  whereas  in 
America  less  than  9  per  cent,  were  to  be  found  in  oral  schools.! 

According  to  more  recent  statistics  compiled  by  the  Olarko  Institution  j:  we  find  that  in  May, 
1883,  about  14  per  cent,  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  American  institutions  were  using  speech  in  the 


Y 


*  See  Table  X  in  the  Appendix. 

t  See  American  AnnalH  of  the  Deaf  and  Dnmb,  vol.  xxviii,  pp.  47-01 ;  also,  Table  V,  in  the  Appendix — from 
which  it  will  ap|)oar  that  of  7,155  Ainericau  deaf-mutes,  only  584,  or  less  than  9  per  cent.,  were  to  bo  found  in  oral 
schools ;  whereas  of  19,318  deaf-mutes  in  foreign  schools,  13,662,  or  more  than  65  per  cent.,  were  taught  to  spe^k  in 
purely  oral  schools. 

t  See  Appendix  to  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Clarke  Institution.  See,  also,  Table  Y  in  the  Appendix. 
Complete  returns  were  not  obtained,  but  the  cases  noted  number  0,232,  thus  comprehending  the  vast  majority  of  the 
pupils  under  instruction  in  May,  1883.  Of  these  886,  or  14  per  cent.,  were  under  oral  instruction;  1,105,  or  18  per 
cent.,  received  occasional  instruction  in  speech  in  sign  institutions;  and  4,241  received  no  instruction  in  articulation 
whatever. 


h 


'*■ 

I'M' 


h 


48 


MEMOIR?  OF  THE  NATIONAL  AOADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Hchool-rooin  as  tlie  language  of  communication  with  their  teachers;  18  per  cent,  were  taught  to 
speak  as  an  accomplishment,  and  68  per  cent,  received  no  instruction  whatever  in  articulation. 

Nearly  one-third  of  the  teachers  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  America  are  themselves  deaf,*  and 
this  must  be  considered  as  anotherelei^ueut  favorable  to  the  formation  of  a  deaf  race — to  be 
therefore  avoided. 

The  segregation  of  deaf-n)utes,  the  use  of  the  sign  language,  and  the  employment  of  deaf 
teachers  produce  an  environment  that  is  unfavorable  to  the  cultivation  of  articulation  and  speech- 
reading,  and  that  sometimes  causes  the  disuse  of  speech  by  speaking  pupils  who  are  only  deaf. 

Hkviug  shown  the  tendency  to  the  formation  of  a  deaf  variety  of  the  human  race  in  America, 
and  somo  of  the  means  that  should  be  taken  to  counteract  it,  I  commeml  the  whole  subject  to  the 
attention  of  scientific  men. 


*  See  American  Anuals  of  the  Deaf  and  Diiiiil)  (January,  IHS'.i),  vol.  xxviii,  pp.  56-57.    Out  of  481  teachers  1.54, 
or  32  per  cent.,  were  deaf. 


A^PFEN^DIIJC. 


1.  Tables  A  to  M  give  an  analysis  of  3,726  cases  of  deaf  nintes  from  the  American  As.vlnm 
and  Illinois  Iiistitntion.  For  this  analysis  1  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Franck  Z.  Magnire,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C;  and  I  have  personally  verified  his  resnlts.  The  relation  of  the  tables  to  one  another 
will  be  understood  from  the  following  classification : 

Classification  of  Tables  A  to  K. 

'whoHB  .lonfness  wasstntert  to  bo  covqenilalS  ^^T\f%\'  Lave  deaf-mute  relatives  (see 

(sec  Table  H).  '  J  „  f'^" 

^  '  (  Hecorded  Jii 


Total  numborof  pnpilB  of  the 
Aniorican  Asylum  uud  Illi-< 
iiois  Institution  (sfe  Table 
A). 


jis  sporadic  cases  (see  Table  1'"). 


Whose  deaf>.es3  was  state.l  to  be  non-congen-S  ''■'•■;:;;i';,';:',V)"  '""'"  ''""'"■"' "^"^  r..latives  (soo 
ital  (see  Table  C).  '^  KiToi'd'cd  as  sporadic  cases  (see  Table  H). 

The  cause  of  whose  deafness  was  ml  ntatcdS  '^';;;":'''"'K*"  '''■"'"  'l*''''-"'"^"  r''l"tivcs(Kee 

(SCO  Table  D).  ■)  i.         i'  i-*'  r  /       t  i  r     tx 

^  '         .  (  uccordod  as  sporadic  cases  (see  1  able  . I). 


Table  A  gives  the  summation  of  Tables  B,  C,  and  I). 

Table  B  gives  the  summation  of  Tables  E  and  F. 

Table  C  gives  the  summation  of  Tables  G  and  H. 

Table  D  gives  the  summation  of  Tables  I  and  J. 

In  Table  K  the  non-congenitally  deaf  pupils  are  classified  according  to  period  of  birth  and 
according  to  period  when  deafness  occurred. 

In  Table  L  the  non-congenitally  deaf  pupils  of  the  American  Asylum  are  classified  according 
to  the  period  when  hearing  was  lost,  and  according  to  the  diseases  that  caused  deafness. 

In  Table  M  the  non  cougenitally  deaf  pupils  of  the  Illinois  Institution  are  classified  according 
to  the  period  when  hearing  was  lost,  and  according  to  the  diseases  that  caused  deafness. 

2.  Tables  N,  O,  P,  Q  relate  to  the  Tenth  Census  of  the  United  States  (1880),  and  give  the 
results  of  an  analysis  of  22,472  cases  of  deaf-mutes  from  the  census  returns.  (See  commnnication 
by  the  Eev.  Fred.  D.  Wines  upon  the  1880  census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb;  proceedings  of  the  10th 
convention  of  American  instructors  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  Jacksonville,  111..  August,  1882,  pp. 
122-12",  published  with  the  21st  biennial  report  of  the  Illinois  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.) 

Table  N  gives  an  analysis  of  22,472  cases  of  deaf-mutes  living  June  1,  1880,  showing  the 
number  who  became  deaf  each  year  since  the  year  1770. 

Table  O  shows  the  number  of  these  deaf-mutes  who  became  deaf  each  year  since  1873,  sepa- 
rating the  congenital  from  the  non-congenital  cases. 

Table  P  classifies  the  22,472  cases  by  periods  of  five  years  and  reduces  the  number  who  became 
deaf  in  each  quinquennial  period  to  a  percentage  of  the  whole  on  a  basis  of  10,000  cases  in  all. 

Table  Q  classifies  the  22,472  cases  by  periods  of  five  years  and  separates  the  congenital  from 
the  uon-congenitiil  cases. 

3.  Table  R  shows  the  number  of  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  living  June  1, 1880,  arranged 
according  to  race  and  sex  and  according  to  cause  of  deafness.    The  materials  for  this  table  have 

09  A— BELL 7  49 


50 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


vl 


h 


been  furnished  in  advance  of  the  publication  of  the  census  returns  by  the  courtesy  of  General 
Seaton,  General  Superintendent  of  the  Census.  (See  "Science,"  vol.  iii,  p.  244;  and  "American 
Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,"  vol.  xxix  p,  160.) 

4.  Table  S  shows  («)  the  number  of  schools  and  institutions  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  in  the  United  States,  1883;  (6)  the  date  of  opening  of  each  institution;  (c)  the  number  of 
deaf  children  under  instruction,  1883;  and  (<?),  the  total  number  of  pupils  that  have  been  received 
into  the  institutions.  These  particulars  have  been  obtained  from  the  "American  Annals  of  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb,"  vol.  xxix,  pp.  90-94.  The  table  also  shows  (e)  the  nmuber  of  deaf  children 
whose  parents  were  deaf  mutes  who  have  been  received  into  the  institutions.  These  particulars 
have  been  received  directly  from  the  principals  or  superintendents  of  the  institutions  and  schools  in 
answer  to  a  circular-letter  of  inquiry.  The  total  number  of  such  pupils  cannot  be  ascertained  from 
the  table  as  some  of  the  institutions  have  not  yet  made  returns. 

5.  Table  T  gives  an  analysis  of  215  cases  of  deaf-mutes  whose  parents  were  deaf. 

6.  In  Table  U  the  total  population  of  the  country,  the  congenitally  deaf  population,  and  the 
deaf  mutes  who  have  both  parents  deaf,  are  classified  according  to  their  period  of  birth,  and  the 
number  of  persons  born  in  each  period  has  been  reduced  to  a  percentage  of  the  whole. 

7.  Table  V  contains  a  tabular  statement  of  the  institutions  of  the  world  iii  1882,  showing  the 
methods  of  instruction  employed.  This  Table  is  taken  from  the  "American  Annals  of  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb,"  for  January,  1883,  vol.  xxviii,  p.  61.  , 

8.  Table  W  jjives  a  list  of  those  pupils  of  our  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  who  are  stated 
to  have  deaf  parents.  The  information  has  been  obtained  directly  from  the  principals  and  super- 
intendents (if  1  lie  institutions  in  answer  to  a  letter  of  inquiry. 

9.  Table  X  shows  the  j'c  capita  cost  of  the  education  of  a  deaf  child  in  an  American  institu- 
tion. This  table  was  prepared  by  the  principal  of  the  Illinois  Institution  from  materials  jjublished 
in  the  American  Annals  of  the  Deaf  and  Dun)b,  and  from  other  materials  privately  collected  and 
published  in  the  Twenty-first  Biennial  Report  of  the  Illinois  Institution  (1882),  pj).  lfi-17. 

10.  Table  Y  contains  a  tabular  statement  concerning  the  teaching  of  articulation  in  the  insti- 
tutions of  the  United  Stati'S  in  May,  1883.  The  information  was  obtained  by  the  principal  of  the 
Clarke  Institution,  Nortliampton,  Mass.,  directly  from  the  principals  of  the  other  institutions  iu 
reply  to  a  circular  of  inquiry.  See  Appendix  B,  Siyteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Clarke  Institu- 
tion for  Deaf  Mutes,  September  1,  1883. 

11.  Appendix  Z  contains  an  examination  of  the  marriages  of  the  i)upils  of  the  American  Asy- 
lum and  Illinois  Institution  by  the  light  of  the  theory  of  Probabilities,  with  the  object  of  determin- 
ing approximately  the  i)roportion  of  the  congenitally  deaf  who  marry  congenital  deaf-mutes.  This 
investigation  has  been  kindly  undei taken  by  Prof.  Simon  Newcomb,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for 
the  results  obtained. 


r  11 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  KACK. 


51 


Sh 


^ 


«1 


S 
.* 


5 

(4 


•noapiiii.T  jBop  n.vni|  oj  pjpio.injj 


'fia|iiiii  oi{)  o}  ii.KK] 
il.upippi  JB-'>P  .fo  J<)iltiiiMl  p.)p.ln;i-i>f 


'iio.ipipi.i  JT'*P  i>.M"(  01  p.ipjoaajj 


-Kiuliul  i)l|)  0|  (unq  j 

lllipiug.!    Ilfjp    )(l   .I'lqUMIII   pop  103.1}! 

'iM.ipi!i|.>  jnop  OAtiq  oj  p.ipio.ioji 
■l«l"X 


tiJ|UUM,)  Ol]}  IIJ  lUWl 

iiojp||i[^)  jir.ip  JO  ioquimi  p<quooa)[ 
'Uiupiiqa  juop  »AUi(  o)  pjiU039S 

•PIOX 


'KO|nni  aq}  o(  nioq 
iia.ip|n[a  juop  jo  .uqiuiiu  pqi.iiwja 


•aoapiiqj  J«ap  oAiiq  u}  papjoaoji 
•IBIOX 


■si!<l'<<I  »>I)  "•  luoq 
iiiMpiiqa  ju'ap  Jo  jaqumu  p,)pjoja}i 

•l»»0X 


'ttapiiiiaj  aq)  o\  luoq 
iM.ip|ti[a  juap  JO  .M(|mim  p.)p.ioDO}£ 


iiajpiiqa  juap  aA»q  o\  papioaavc 

■    •i»i".r. 


-KapMIl  •>![)  U)  ILloq 

iio-ipiiq.)  .niap  J"  .i.iquiiiii  pap.ioaaM 


■iiiipiiqa  j«o|)  OAuq  OJ  p.qiioaaji 
'imox 


'»"      M      o      * 


8 

M       tft       O 


lO  O  94  CI 

S4  ^  CI  M 

"    «  S  S  S    i? 

?5  i.-l  W  C3            ^ 

-H  O  Tf  M            . 


3    3 


M        O       O        lO 


lA       lA       UO        ?1 


CI       lO       rt       CI 


;S       >A       A 


CI      o      t.-?      ro 


w      N      c»      62      S      5       ^' 
*i>i       U)       CO       X       I-* 


.    ,;  1     .        i 

1 

[ 
i 

•ua.ipiiq.i  .(Bap  OAuq  o(  papaoaaa 

ll 

1 

i 

■KaiituiAji          ; 

•i<nox  ' 

■a 

. 

■Bapuiiaji          ; 

Grand  tut 

1      « 

•TOiwrc 

1 

»-(     CJ      r-      o      cs 


o      t£>      -r 


OCr  CI  ■^  ^ 


CI        W        C>        "I        «3         <?»        1^        "'         ^         ^ 

"'      ij      ^      I,      o      -.      -^      c-i      -rr 


t-      ct      r-      -p      "2      S 
cj      i"      71      ■^      c:      S» 


f2    S     -S     " 


lO      CI      o      ■*      -*■      -^      o       ri 
Ci       »f5       I-       ou       ^      «^       ■^ 


ci      n      M      n      ci 


Si 

a 

Ci 

>;^ 

u 

00 

X 

A 

1 

A 

J, 

^ 

i 

X 

J 

1 

2 

l- 

t- 

1- 

l- 

QC 

f-( 

-H 

52 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


M 


'A 
O 

H 
U 
H 

H 
'/I 


O 


•s   ^-; 


1 

t 


1 


d 


a 


ao.ipiiqo  .}it»p  jn  .i<hiiiiiiii  popio.i^^j 
■au)ii|q»  jB'ip  o-vtiq  oi  (ispjooes 

■P'lox 

'H.l|Kni  -till  "I  u.i<m 
ii.ri|ii!ip  iiwp  ,|o  .i.»)i""<<  p>p.iojo}i 

•noipipi.)  jnjp  .iAt'.i|  o)  pop.ioja}! 


Ift        «        rH 


t-t      CO       CO       CI 


■«|!iln(l  9i|i  (>)  nioq 
a.upiiqojiiap  jci  .i.inuiiiii  popj03»}i 


•uaapiup  jnop  OAsq  en  papjosss 

-K.>|Ulll>tJ  OIJ)  (t)  IMiK{ 

aajp|ni->  J"''!'  J"  JJIi'mu  1>''J"°'1?-?L 
'ngjpima  J«9p  oAUq  o)  pspioaas 

U'lox 


04       -«       00       lO       n 


5^ 


S3 


'K9[UU1  Otl)  O)  luoq 

'U3j[)[{tp  juop  9Aeq  0)  popjoaeg 


'sifdud  oq-^  0}  aioq 
a<)jpi{qo  ju9p  JO  Jtiqmna  popioao^ 

'aajpiiqa  jiit>p  QAtiq  o)  popioaa^ 


I 


01     rt     cj     ci 


04       <0       K        Oi 


•BonMuaj  oqi  Q\  n.i()q 
aojp[iq*>  JtJ.ip  JO  .loqmmi  p3p.iODoy[ 

■a3ap[ni.>  j«.)p  OAwq  q\  pdp.ion3}{ 

•IB^OX 

'e'^ium  oqi  o)  ajoq 
uojpiup  jiiop  JO  .i.tquum  popjoaog 

adjpiiq.)  ju.ip  OAvq  o)  popioaag 


!      «i     a>     v^ 


•Bitrtiid  oq^  »l  n.ioq 
aajpipp  ju<)p  JO  joqiuiin  pop-ioodj]; 

•ao.ipijq.)  jw.tp  JAwq  o^  papiojoji 


f-l       O*       CO       OI        04 


»H       0»       O)       ^        OI 


00      00      tn      CO      o 


•-H        ?|        O         CO         ?l 


Oi      r-      O      tH      <o 
ri       ^S       t-        t-       fO 


u5     ^     o>     OI 


•Baptji 


s  s  g  s  s 

OI        CO       to 


2    S    S    S    5 

fH         »-i        W 


■[«»»>X 


OI       M       ^       o       © 

"    '^    S    ?!    3 


t^        t-        <M         ■•f        CO 
01        01        W         »-      "(^ 

i-H      01      •*      ira 


o      c:      Oi      a 


^ 

S 

ffl 

A 

A 

^ 

i;: 

3 

oj 

THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


53 


1^ 

'«5 


t-i 

(a 
■"1 

•< 
o 


t    '  i 


% 

B 

■t 

l« 

s 

«   , 

•"  s 

« 

5  2 

S 

"8 

"E 

s 

a 

CQ 
W 

3 

-a 

13 


'fla[Biu.ij  oqi  01  iiiuq 


'ii3jp||i(a,)iidp  SAiiqo)  p»pjoaaj{  : 
■lB>nX 


'Bj[niii  Ji(i  ui  a.ioq 
u<).ipiP(->  juap  JO  j-)q(uiia  i»op.toa.)}£ 

'uajp||i[j  jBop  aAnq  0)  papioMji 

•l»»OX 
'H[idii(l  oi{|  o)  iiioq 
iia ipiiq.)  jujp  ,|o  jj)qiiina  papioaas 

'naipiiqa  jeap  a.vvq  o)  papjo93!{ 

■IWJOX 

'Botniii  nqi  o)  iLioq 
gajpiigo  jsjp  jo  jaqiuiiu  pspjooay  : 

■najpiiqa  jBap  aAsq  o)  pspiooaj];  j 


'B3|nni  aqi  o)  luoq 
aajpiiqo  jnap  jo  jaqtuiin  pjpjoaag 

'aajpiiqa  jnap  aAnq  o)  papjooag 


1B)0I 


siidiid  aq)  o)  iLioq 
aajpiiqa  jsap  }o  jaqmna  papjoaag 

-aajpijqa  jsap  9Anq  o)  papjoaa;{ 
•pjjoi 


■saisniaj  aqi  o%  naoq 
aaipiiqa  juap  jo  jaqinnn  papJODag 


■aajpiiqa  juap  9aui[  o)  papjo.iag 


THOI 


'8d[Uiu  aq)  01  uioq 
uaip[iq3  juap  .;o  .laqiauii  papioaoy; 


'uajpiiqa  jBap  SAuq  o)  papjoaas 


I 


•IB)OI    ! 

'Bijdtid  nq)  0)  aioq 
najp[iqa  jBap  jo  jaqiuna  pap.iooag; 


■oajpiiqajvapoAuqo)  papaoDag 


'eainmaj 


ffl      P9      ■*      o»      «      CJ 


00    oe    a     <*    m 


M     «     t^ 


CO       00       U)       ^ 


w      «      ^s 


«       t*       *       M 


?!  s  s  s  a 


m     m     ^     iH 


91     in     cj     >H 


rH        CI        M 


O        00        CO 


■* 

00      ts 

c 

• 

rii-lOJtOiHQMCOel 
r-1        Tl        CI        «        iS        W        iS        CO 


•saiure 


■V       to       t- 


•r»»»i 


■mpiiuaj 


•saiBK  I 

I 
•l")oi 


r-IMeO^C4000(pa001 

•-t^«9a5aoaoin 


S;   S   2   g   g 


Sot  o  o 

I-  00  OJ 

r-      1--  r*  r- 

S     t  K  ? 


0>       A       A       CI       O       CI 

30     00      Sc      <«      n      00 


<!>  A 


3 


3 

o 
H 


h 

IS 

'"1 


s 


ii 


^ 


I 


54 


s 


o 

g 


s 


s 


n 


p 


o 

M 

H 
H 


^  f-t 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


a 

e 


1 


n.i|niii'i|  (ii|)  11)  n.i(>q 
na.ip||i|,>  jusp  JO  .isMimim  papjoo9H_ 

■iKMpiiqa  jop  SAiiq  o|  pepioas}! 


'Ii9|ain  DID  «n  n.ioq 
ii.)jpi|U.>  jn.'p  JO  .loqninii  p.>pJo.i3}] 

•iidjpiiqj  ju.ip  JAUq  (I)  popj()3dj{ 

iiiup|}t|.)  ,}uop  JO  .tdciuimi  p.>p.io.).>H 
'Uajpiiqa  jB.ip  i)Auq  O)  p.)i>ao.i.i5i 

■I«JO.l 

'U<l[VllldJ  v>qt  o)  UJ')(| 
najpiiqa  juap  jo  joquiiiii  pupaonas 

'aojpiiqs  jvap  9A8q  o)  paiuonag 


It      * 


i 
1 


WOX  1 

na[tmi  oqi  o)  njoq 
najpipia  juap  jo  .ijcimiiii  p.)piua.i;{ 

■aajpiiqo  jsap  aAuq  o)  paiuo3»}{ 

•pijoi 

'H|;dn(I  aqt  ot  njoq 
aaapiiqa  jnop  jo  .laqiuna  popjooas 

•noapuqo  jw.ip  o.v«q  o%  papjoa;^ 
•TOOX 


'saiviiiaj  aqi  0)nioq 
najpiiqa  joop  jo  jaiiiiiim  papaoaaa 


■najpnqd  jwop  OA«q  o)  pap.i<>.)3}{ 


V)     s>     a     ^ 


-t      as      o      00 


'HO|vni  <)q)  o)  iLKiq 
naipnqo  Jtiap  jo  jaqmiut  pdp.io.>ai£ 


'najpiiqa  jeap  aiuq  o^  papanaaQ 


•iwjox  1 


uiidu  J  aqi  U)  aiuq 
udjpiiqa  jv'ap  JO  aaqiuaa  paiuoaa^ 

■aajpijqa  j«op  eAuq  o)  pap.ioaai{ 


la     00     *4     00 


'Baismaj 


°°    S    3    ?!    3    ?■ 


th      t-      cs      t      r-      M      o 


■satajf 
■l«10i 


•8 

11 


!    " 

s 

s 

p 

o 

2 

CI 

•^ 

i 

i 

i 

i 

2 

s 

i 

i    s 

^ 

i 

i 

a 

rt 

.Id 

3 


THE  FORMATION  OP  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OP  THE  HUNT  AN  RACE. 


55 


a< 

s 

a^ 

■^ 

« 

TS 

Si 

S 

U 

c 

>-] 

X 

|S 

o 

^ 

u 

U 

s 

M 

« 

H 

1^ 

a 

I 


a 
E 
O 


1 

•H.nmii9,(  oip  »» ii.ioq                       ; 
noapiiip  jiMp  .)()  .10(111111(1  iiiinKinnji         • 

■na.iii|i[|»  ji!,([i  aAiiii  (i|  iM[)iono][  !        | 

•-( 

H 

- 

— 

•m«x  1     i 

;    M    •( 

M 

*    ^ 

« 

- 

« 

■5 

i 
§ 

■ii3[nni  oiij  oj  n.inq                        ; 
0*11)11(13  junp  (1)  .1,1(1(111111  iMiuiioaji          ; 

•iLLipiiii.T  ,11)011  o.\wi  0)  iiopaunoji          ; 

•I'lKi.I,          i 

•Bpdnil  a(((  i)|  ii.i(i(|                         i 
iiajpiliia  jv.ip  .|o  .i.Kiiiinn  papioaog         : 

•iLMpinia  iiHp  o.Mi(|  o»  papjoaog         '; 
•I"lo,T,         : 

'S'lpiIlMJ  .)(()  0)  (1.10(1 

na.ipi!(i.i  jMop  j(i  .i,»iiiiiiii  ii3p.io,ia)i          ; 
■iiojpilii;)  juap  n.\Bii  oi  iinpio.ioji          ; 

0) 

1    <i\ 

If 

l> 

eo 
r4 

— 

— 

2 

«H 

tr 

- 

ce 

c 
c 

^ 

03 

§5 

er 

CQ 

_. 

M 

.  — i 

•K.HU11I  ,)iiJ  (y)  iiioq                          • 
uajpimj  jujp  jii  jaiidiiia  papioaau          ; 

'no.ipi)ip  Jttap  9.vt)ii  o)  popjoaa^i          ; 

? 

'^ 

•siidnd  oqi  o}  n.ioq                 *        ; 
naapijq.i  jiiap  jo  .laqiiinu  popjnu3j{         ; 

-_                                         _... .  ... 

•aojpiiiiD  jBap  04Bq  0}  pap.io39}{  1        ; 

■1 

3S 

S            1 

1 

1 

0- 

CI      c 

■sapouaj  ,)(U  oi  ii.ioii                        ; 
na.ipi!i|o  juap  jo  .i.i(|niiia  p.iiMoaag         ; 

■aeapiiii.)  jii.ip  a.imi  a\  papaoaoa         ; 
•l«»ox         i 

- 

;    - 

<= 
■^ 

3, 

t^ 

? 

--- 

■s.inim  oin  0)  (1.1(1(1                j       ; 
aajpiiqa  Jnap  ji>  jaqmiiii  papjoaajj          ; 

•naapijqD  jn.ip  a.Miii  o)  papjoaaji  '        ; 

■iw»ox       ; 

■S|((lllil  .il|)  OI  (lloq                             ; 
iMipini)  ju.ip  ji)  .loqiiiiui  p.)pii)a.))i         ; 

■iiaipipi  >  .(i)ip  aMiq  o(  p.ip.io.).!}!         ; 

t- 

If 

d 

1 

'3 

; 

(O 

;    If 

•         X 

h- 

(T 

s 

9 

? 

? 

>- 

i 

5 

i 

£ 

n 

u 

ao 

00 

CI 

•S9IV'ut  1             ; 

i       ■ 

1     ; 

■tiai«K          ; 

•i«iox       i 

—•      ■^ 

-» 
(S 

? 

5 

S 

i5 

g    3 

1 

T 

CO         00 

g 

a- 
1' 

2 

i  g ' 

1- 

1! 

•Haimiia^          ; 

a 

1 

£    S 

s 

c 

^^      S 

•["JOX          \ 

.2t:                                                              :        S      t 

^ 1  u 

c 

- 

9 

2 

;:3 

S 

^ 

1 

a- 

-* 

t 
J 

! 

a 

a 

5 

« 
^ 

:3 


56 


1 

'■8 


a, 

, 

5^ 

iq 

a< 

O 

t 

^ 

^ 

!4 

« 

M 

•(S* 

S 

o 

«> 

1^. 

s 

s 

.o 

Q 


I 


MEMOIRS  OF  THP:  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


1 
II 

1 

3 

1 

r 

£ 

'aa[«ui3j  »i|)  o|  ajoq 
najpiiqs  jnep  jo  .laqiiiiin  p»|uoaag 

'aupiiqa  jflop  eAnii  o)  pe|uoaa}{ 

h"' 

i    :    i 

— 

1        1        * 

■m"3. 

1     :   M 

M      rt 

*r"~f- 

'- 

■n 

1 

'iioj|i||qa  joap  OAuq  h^  paiuiiaug 

IH 

1H 

•       C9       91       CI 

uo 

1 

Cm 

1 

2 

o 

'dIIiIikI  ni|)  (>)  ii.i(M) 
aojp{jq>  .tit<>p  ,|o  .iHifiiinii  )»9pao30>{ 

'uaapiiqajBop  a.vnq  O)  iKipjoseH 

- 

fH            1 

r^ 

:     i     : 

hi — 

— 

-            ' 

•mux 

-Ha[Ulll.(j  Jl()  rt)  ium\ 
a.ijpiiq.i  .(nap  jo  ja(|iiiiiii  pa)ua»n;[ 

tH      fH      II 

»       U»       CO 

a 

■aajpiiqa  jBop  aA«q  oj  p<)|M03a}{ 

*■ 

najpiiqs  juop  jo  ioi\iiiiiu  |i<ipjo3aj{ 

I       C 

OK 

CD 

in     ^     e»       ! 

% 

84     n 

■f      1 

1 

'aupiiUA  jvap  SAsq  o)  papjooog          ; 

1 

I 

•moi 

;   ,- 

5   S   ■'     ; 

■8I|(ln(I  oq)«l  n-ioq 
ii(Mpi|i|a  jBap  JO  jaqinna  papjooaH 

3 

C»       M 

£ 

'ii.upnqo.iHap  aAiiq  o)  paiuooo]! 

'       -^ 

»rt 

S   ?1   "     :     ; 

--- 

PI 

OD 

1 

-fiaptiuaf  oqt  u)  ujnq 
aajpiiqa  juop  j'li  .iai|aiiiii  papaoaaa 

i-t     ; 

71 

•aojpinp  jB.ip  aABq  oj  papjoo-m 

i 

• 

»      i 

moi 

'      « 

» 

00       M       (M           j 

1 

'saiBiu  aq)  O)  ajoq 
aaipnqo  JBap  jo  jaquiim  papioooa 

■^aajpijqa  jsap  9ABq  o}  papjoaaa 

^ 

ffl       « 

•A     ! 

iH 

»^       « 

•PIJOI 

^       N 

a 

a  s  " 

9: 
o 

•Biidnd  aqi  oj  naoq 
u.upijq.1  jiM|>  jii  .101)1111111  pnpioaaji 

B 

•iiaapiiq.i jii.ip.iAirii  c>|  popjoaaa 

rt 

•-• 

N      M 

to 

i 
1 

•lB»ox 

fH         Ift 

r- 

5i    !3    ■= 

iS     i 
i 

si 


? 
S 


•saiBH 


■pnox 

■HOiBiuaj 
iiaiBii 
WOX 


I-*         C3         r-l 


S    3 


V,    S 


£    3 


o 

^ 

s 

^ 

■* 

CO 

^ 

^ 

o 

-- 

^ 

s 

i 

?, 

C-l 

t-~ 

CI 

■SI 


a> 

OS 

o 

o 

o 

ei 

« 

g 

s 

ffi 

a 

X 

s 

a 
P 

CO 

S 

i 

i 

i 

i 

THE  FOKMATION  OF  A  DKAK  VAK'FTY  OK  TIIF  HUMAN  HACK. 


57 


$ 

p 

« 

l-l 

ri? 

h 

Ci. 

!/J 

•< 

V 

k! 

V 

■«l 

« 

M 

s 

H 
a 

rfS 

<1 

s 

S3 

J 

1 

1 

'Njpttlltt)  i)l()  o;  II.IIHI 

oa.i|>||i|a  jiMn  JO  .Mi|iiiiiu  |i«|p.in3,i)[ 

1      ; 

r  . 

;      i 

;      ; 

!       ! 

,0  , 

i        ; 

!_.;.. _^ 

;     M     ll       ; 

•        rt 

:  _-|__ 

■♦ 

ta 

•iia\wn  ai|)  (i|  n.ioi| 
iia.ipi|i|;i  jiiiip  j(,  .i.i(|iiiiiii  p.ip.io^,)}! 

'IIdjp||l|3  JUSp  lAUl)  o|  p.ip.iiiu;i}[ 
■|«t'M, 

•      ; 

j    i 

;      ; 

— :— 

fc- 

^ 

:    »i    -1    M    r< 

•  ^ 

1 

'SfpllUl  01(1  (»1  IMIX) 

ao.ip[}([0  Jir.>p  ji)  .i.>qniiiii  p.tp.ioj.)}^ 
'aajpimD  jnap  oaui)  o)  p,)iM09,);[ 

:     • 

,      • 

1 

—- 

'      i   - 

mux 

•s.iioiiia.i  ()i|i  01  I1.I0CI        ~~ 
n.ijpiiip  jiiov  JO  j.Kiiiiiui  p.ip.ioaag 

'U»jp||l|»JUiip  OAIMI  O}  p>)lU03BS 

■l«tnx 

i     ?i     n     »     ^ 

i     i   ** 

r^ 

1 
i 

1 

s 

1 

1      : 

L-.:  _._ 

H'~ 

i      • 

; 

:     :    CI    »H    ^    .-<    ^ 

» 

1 

tiojpipp  Jii<»p  JO  .loqiiiiiii  i>opaooa^ 
'aajp||i|a  jBop  oabii  o}  pspjooaH 

-',-  - 

.  1 

r  r 

'  ':    ' 

;   • 

VHOX 

; 

j     •*     «     w 

00 
r-l 

1 

■Bddnd  aq)  an  naoq 
U9J1  -qa  JB9p  JO  joqmiia  papjoaajx 

\ 

• 

•iio.ipiiqa  jiiap  OAuq  o)  papjaaa}{ 
lojox 

r'" .' 

■*•*«- 

1 

5 

i 

1 

■Haimuaj  .iqj  oj  iijoq 
najpipia  juop  jo  .uiiiiumi  papjoaajj 

•iioapi!tl> J««p iiAHii  oj  papjaaa^ 

- ;  - 

o 

•l«)»I 

• 

! 

d     n     ^     -I 

.-      ct 

•sa[mii.iqiot  iijoq 
aajpiiqa  jnop  jo  aaquiuii  papioaaji 

■aaipiiqa  juap  a.\i)q  o%  paiuoaoji 

moi 

•     fi 

\ 

•     d     lo     n     n 

■        fH 

in 

H 

■sipliid  aqj  0)  luoq 
iiajpiiqo  jH.>p  JO  joqniim  papjoaaa 

; 

; 

£ 

■aa.ip[!q»  jBap  OAUq  o}  papaoaajj 

'.        r-*           <           ' 

--:-- 

'< 

•in"x 

•        Cl 

in     o 

00       o 

•*       rH       »H       W 

3 

5  . 

ll 

i 

•Bai«iu.ij 

:    ■ 

«■] 

fC       OJ       CO       tH 

S 

•soi«M 

■        Tl 

o      ■*      !-;      I-      OS      CI 

Woi 

; 

t-      ^ 

4           6 

11         16 

3  ■      12 

1  i        3 

j 

s 
s 

Grand  totid. 

'Bai«ine^ 

W        (O        «        r.1 

•BaiBji 

O       0>       00       *       M       00 
»-1 

« 

& 

•IBJOX 

•     i-t 

1     tn     m     tn     1-t     vi     f     9, 

n 

s 

j  1780-1789.... 

1790-1799.... 
j  1800-1809.... 
'  1810-1819.... 
,  1820-1829.... 
'  1830-1839.... 
i  1840-1849    .. 
i  1850-1859.... 

1860-1869  . . . . 

Unknowu  ... 

i 

99  A— BELL- 


68 


MBMOIH8  OF  THK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  aOIKNCKS. 


:}■ 


l'9 


liii 


a 
a 


^ 


s 

3 

I    ^ 


J 

fe 


O 

*     p 


«35 


g 


I 

ft 

s 
% 


,  'liM|1lilmj  .>m  D)  iljoi)  I 

I  aa.i|i||i|.>  j<i<>|i  JO  jnc|(iiiiii  |»i|Uoaa)(| 


I 


asj|>iti|.>  iV'ip  i"  'i<><|<<i<iii  |iii|Mii.>.>}{  I 

'lltljpilll.l  JHOll  t)A«l|  U|  ll.l|UO.><ig 

•Wox| 

'll||<lll(l  0111  0|  ll.ll«l  I 

aaj|l||l|.>  i«.i|>  jii  jmnnlill  |Hip4l>n9)|  | 

I 
■aajpt|t|a  jmip  oahi)  o\  pa|uoao}|  | 

'H<tl1lllh)J  01(1  01  IMOq 

aajpi|i|u  Jtt'ip  jo  jaqiuiiu  p»pjoaaj|[^ 
'aaapiin^  i*op  ^'^"■1  "I  l>«pJo<>aH 

najpiiqa  ;vup  jo  .laqciina  papjoaag 
'Dajpilio  J*9P  OABq  O)  pspJ03S}{ 


WOI  I 


■9iidnil  aq)  o)  naoq 
nojpiiqa  jvap  }o  auqtunn  papiooeg 

■najpiiqa  J«ap  SAiq  o^  papjoaag 


^       ^      CI      11 


i-i    n    M    « 


'88|Bniaj  aqt  o)  njoq 
aajpiiqa  jv.qi  ,|o  jaqiiiiia  papja3a]{ 

'aajpiiqa  jaap  SAsq  o)  papjoaa}{ 


I    i     :     : 

! 

;      ;      ';      • 

H       M       rH       ^ 

'aa|tiiii  oq)  o)  njoq 
nwpiiqo  }Wof  JO  jaqumu  pspjoaag 


■nejpiiqo  ;8ap  aA«q  («)  papioasH 


mox 


'ondnil  aq)  0%  njoq  I 

nejpitqo  jnop  jo  jaqiunu  papjooag 

■aajpiiqa  jaap  SAvq  o)  papjoaag 


1H         N         «         «         l« 


f 


-leivmaj 


■moi 


•H        O        Ift 


a 


■■erBmaj 


•»ai»H 


mox 


"^    "    S    S  3  8  S 

«        tH        '^        ft  N  «  t- 

rt  W  ^  fH 

^  s  s  a  s  s 

"    "    S    fe  S  S  5 


9)     a     at     Oi     Oi 
*-•      N      M      ^      in 

'-'        00        CO        ofc        00 


& 

s 

£ 


a 

e 
H 


TUH  FOHMATION  ^)V  A   DHAK  VAttlKTY  OK  TUK  HUMAN  RACE. 


59 


i 

1 
1 

1 

1 

'Mil|irUM_|  nl()  It)  IMOq                                  ; 

'UiM|>||i|j  ju«|i  a.iiii|  oi  ii»|uiij»}{          i 
•I">0X          i 

u)     n       •       • 

to 

— 

Pt    m 

-  :-- 1 

n 

• 

M 

« 

M       N       »-       N       M 

HaiHiu  ai(|  o|  luoif                j 
ii.i.i|il|il,i  jiwp  j(i  .iiM|mnii  ji.nMii.mjj  1        ; 

'auip||i|jjuu|i  iiAvii  »)  |i.i|i.iojj)[          : 

■IWX  1        ! 

Hpdnd  tii|i  o|  iui«|                1        : 
iiMpipl.i  ,|iMp  jii  .Mi|iiiiiii  popjotrag  !        : 

• 

- :    ; 

IN 

*v    *#    41    ^    n 

M 

•A     « 

a 

'UA4p||i|a  jv.ip  iiAVig  (1)  piip.i(>.i.i>[          ; 

t'ftux       : 

PH         »1 

* 

- 

CI       It 

O         «g         «         ««> 

9 

1 
1 

1 

i 

H 

'HktpMll.t|  .I1||  0(  \mu[                      1           , 

ao.ipi|i|<i  }v**\*  i"  j'HpuDii  p<ipiu3a}{  1       ! 
'iiu.ip||i(,)  jsap  9A0II  o)  pjp.io3.i}[          ; 

•i»i»x       j 

— 



«  a    i  - 

S 

• 

•H      «         j      •< 

*  a  ?i  s  5 

M          • 

'H.ipiiii  ui|i  CI)  luiiri                        ; 

OSjpillp)  JUrfp  JO  JllllUinil    p»pj(K)9{[              1 

t-         -*         ^ 

CI 

3 

'ueapipiajBapeAnqo)  papjoosg          I 
WOX         i 

CI         ffl         IH 

— 

e 

t^ 

^       OS        1-       c 

'•l|dnd  aqi  o)  luoq                !        ; 
iiajpiiqa  juap  jo  joqiunii  pepjoan})          : 

■naapippi  jii.ip  a.\v\\  o\  papmi.i.)}! 

'- 

<o     c^     e^ 

•imox       i 

C*      " 

a  51  s  s  «    j    I 

i 

1 

'sapiiuaj  oqj  o|  n.inq                        ', 
najpipia  JBjp  jo  .loqiinm  p-quoaaa          { 

•iiajpnqo  JB*p  aAuq  o\  popiojaa          ; 

w     jg    «     »H 

»3 

r-t       ift       ^       ^ 

00 

s 
s 

•l»»ox          i 

«  •  a  s  s  ? 

^     I     ; 

i 

3 

•9»i«iii  aqi  oj  aioq                          ', 
aajpiiqa  j«ap  jo  jaciuiiiu  papjoaay          j 

«       t-       t-       iH 

■aaapiiqa  jsap  9A«q  o%  papjooaji          j 

IH       IM       M       i-< 

"-{—!- 

■IBIOX         i 

-^    "    S    2    S    S    2 

s 

'8i;dnd  aqi  o|  iLinq                 i        : 
najpiiqa  jirop  Jo  .laqmiin  papioaaa          ; 

•aajpuqa  Ji'M'  eAi'l  o?  papaooaa  i        | 

C4       t-       ^       » 

to 

•l»»oi 

•" 

*    S    S    R    3    S    '^ 

• 

1 

Not  recorded  to 
have  married. 

"    '                        !      : 
■eoinmaj          ; 

MI>i-H«0»t-(MptO            I 

r-l         rH         rH         C*l         CO         OI         rH             ■ 

•»»vm      \ 

""ssssssa    ; 

i 

•iw»oi       i 

"asssssss    i 

s 

1 

■gS[1ICU9£ 

«»SS«5Sg«S     i 

1 

•m\<m        \ 

"-sssasss: 

i 

moL      \ 

»S9&SSS3;8     ! 

S; 

Period  of 
birth. 

1760-1769.... 

1780-1789.... 

1790-1799.... 

1800-1809.... 

1810-1819.... 

1820-1829... 

1830-1839.... 

1840-1849  .... 

1850-1859  .... 

1860-1869.... 

Uiiknown  ... 

3 

o 

r 


00 


MI<!M()II{H  or  TIIK  NATIONAIi  AOADKMY  OV  HOIIONCKH. 


4 


'      It 


I 
I 


i 
1 


'A 
O 

H 

a 

»! 

o 


I 
I 


1 

s 


IM.Ip||l|.>  JIM|>  jl>.l<>l|lllllll    PM'-I >)l 

'Ult.l|l||l|a  JIM|I  ilAIIII  III  |>  l|lll>.l.l]| 

■|"1",I, 

H.lllllll  lll||  II)  IIIIU) 
1l.l.|p{|l|.l     lIMp    fit  .l<tl|llltltl    |l.lp.|ll.l<>}| 

'll'M|>|ll|'>  Jll>>|>  'lAIM)  III   p.ipill.M)! 

l"lll,l, 

'll||l|||ll  >ll||  III  IIIIIM 
UM|l|p|  I  Jlliip    |ii  .101)1111111    |l.i|l  III  1.1)1 

'll.i.ip||i|  ijii.ip  <i\iri|  ii|p.ip.lii.l.i)| 

I*  'M.IIHIII.II  lll||  II)  llllltl 

Uii.ip||i|.i  ,|tM|i  ,|ii.i.ii|iir,iii  p.ip.iii.i.i)[ 
'll.>.l|)||l|,>  JViip  ll.vtll(  O)  p.l|Uil.l«)I 

1"PI,I, 


'•.l|IIIII  .ll|)  II)  lUIII) 

n».ip||ii.>  jH.ip  [11  .i.i(|iiiiiii  (i.ip  111.1.1)1 


'II.Up||l|.l,|IJ.ip  O.MIII  II)  p.ipi 1)1 

■1"I'«J, 


rr 


■i 

o 
H 


-Hipliid  .ii[i  II)  iiiiiii 

II<Mp||l|.l  JIMp    III  1.11)1111111    p.l)IIIKI.I}[ 
'II<l.ip[|1(.l  JII.I)!  .LMIII  111  ll.ip.lll.l.l)[ 

IBJOX 


'ii.i|itiiiflj  91)1 11)  n.ioq 
niMp||<|J  .pi'ip  .1"  J<ii|iiiiiu  ptipinosg 


'II.U|I||I).>  JV.ip  .I.MII)  II)  p.ip.iiu.iji 


i.  e 
=  5 


■|"|iM, 


*tti)[IIIU  ill))  II)  II.IIII) 

na.ipi|i)»  jH>i|i  j<i  laiiiiiim  ii.i)i.io.>i>jf 


'U84p||i|;)  jvap  a.v«i(  o)  papjuja)X 


nuox 


'8||(!iid  ai|)  o)  luoq  i 

nnjp)|i(;i  juop  ju  aiii|iiiiiii  pap403i>)[  | 

'Utl4pi|l|:)JU.III  .I.MII)  II)  ll.l|I.IUD9}{ 

■I")0X 


I 

'BS[im9J 

'■aiiin  ! 


i      t      I 


w      PS      rt      ^ 


£)  a 


n      ta      ^ 


M        00        M         Cl 


0>       ^       00       P3 


(0      ^.      ^      («      r,      ^ 


ift      oi      (O      OS      00      ro 


CO       00       o 


tH,    3 


o      oi      o> 


.sc 


^  s 


■k    cL 


t        '^        »^ 


I  « 


TIIK  KOltMATION  OF  A    UKAl"  VAltlHTV  OKTIIK  HUMAN    UAi'K. 


61 


5 
I 


i 


H 
I 


'MtllltUl.tJ  •H|)  til   II.I4XI 
llll.lll||l|.l   ,|H>I|I    |ll   J.II|MI||I|    |l,l|l III. 1.1)1 

j  'llllJ|l||l|.l   ,|IM|I  IIAKI|  III  |l.l|l  111.1.1)1 

I  -M.l|llltl  .11(1  o|  II. hill 

'llll.lll|{l|.l  JR.Ill  .l.\lll|  III  |l.l|l.lll  1.1)1 

'H|)i1tIi1  111(1  III  II.IIH( 

ll.il))lli(;>  JH.i(t  jii  .t.iiiiiltlil  (1.1(1.111. hi)[ 

'll,Mp(|l(.l    |ll.l|l  .■\lll(  O)  (l.l(UII.>.l}I 

■l>'l»,l, 

I  'MII(HIII.I|  111(1  o|  IIKiq 

I  iinjii((i(.i  jii.i|i  JII  j.ii(iiiiiu  (Mii.iu.i.i}[  ' 
'itD,i(i((ilJ  j».i(>  aiui(  11)  ii.ii)ju.ia}{  \ 

Tnox 


'H.i(inil  mil  o|  lljoq 
Daap(|i('.>  ,|«.i(i  JII  i>M(iiinii  ii.i(i.iii.i.i)|  I 


uiJiiiiqa  juaii  9iiii|  0|  |i.itMu.')j]| 


WOX 

-tl((llllll  .11(1  III  il.loi( 

Ud.ip|(t[.i  .|iti>(i  JO  joquinii  |i.){U»a.t>{ 

'  '  1 

'ii.i.i(i||i(.>  jii  1(1  .i.\«il  o|  [>.>|>.iu.i.i![ 


■Hft(iniin|  in  M.ioq 
a.ij(i(|i(3  j«<ip  JO  a.iiiiiMiii  [i.iiiiojoy 


'aa.i(i(|i(.>  ,111.1(1  uAVi(  o|  (i.iiuoaa}! 


'H.qiltll  .iqi  (I)  Il.lliq 
ii.i.ipnqa      »()  JII  aoqiimii  (i.i(i.io.)0]i 


'a».il>l|il.i  Jiiap  e&«qo|  papjosa)); 

IBJOX 

•«[|iliiil  oqj  u)  n.ioi( 
aajpoqn  jo.qi  Jo  J.iquiiui  pnpaoaog 

•noapdqn  ju.ip  OAiiq  o|  popjoajji 


•rnox 


•9.»[B1U.\,I 


■■«l«H 


I      ! 

>  I 

i'-t 

4-  ...!  . 


I      ! 

i    ; 


•>       »l       ♦!       »H 


MM 


i«     X     in 


\      I 


!    ; 


tfi      ^     no      m     P% 


ri     *rt     -4 


:     ;     : 

I     PI     »-" 

»     .     .     . 

Tt       ^        9 


S   2   2    s   a 


C^       O        CA        CO 


rt       O       M       fH       CI       .-« 


>     * 

r^ 

94 

.          .           ■ 

•BOiBma^  I 


•H        iH        d        C)        C-l 


^        00        M 


in      CO      00 


ff>|       tA       S 

IN       C-1       "* 
C-l        CO        ^ 


WVBJi 


00       CO       •-• 


■moj, 


\i 


am 


t»      1--     t-     t^ 


OS      o> 

O  -H 

00       X 


it 


i  i 


A  O)  O 

6*  CO  -^ 

00  X  oc 

s  a  S 

00  00  00 


3 


Si 


62 


MBMOIlta  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OK  S01EN0B8. 


i 

II 

t 
t 

o 

£ 

'99IBIII9J  aq)  01  nioq 
n»..pi)qD  jnop  JO  Jsqiuuii  p3piuDa^_ 

f 
i 

■uojpnqo  J«9p  9i«q  OJ  papioaoa 

" 

— - 

— 

tH 

i 

'8<qilltl  oqj  OJ  ujoq 
n9jpi|q3  j»op  JO  j.iqiiiiin  p3pjb39}{ 

Qoipiiqa  jHap  u.vwq  oj  papjoasH 

— :  ' 

- 

1 

•l«»ox 

»H 

IH 

•3 
1 

'sipliiil  9qi  OJ  a.ioq 
n9jp|iq3  j«9p  JO  as.-,uiiiu  p3p.io.->aa 

■a3jp|iq3  joap  9AMq  oj  p3pj03aH 

•w»i 

-- 

rH 

-  - 

- 

tH 

ei 

Married  to  deaf-nrates. 

1 

•saiumsj  aqi  oj  naoq 
nojpitqo  JBap  Jo  anqiunn  p3juo33a 

■najpiiqa  jnap  9A8q  oj  p3iuo39g 

-- 

—  ■ 

01 

1-1 

— 

■a 

n 

moi 

fH 

— 

n 

m     Di     fh 

s 

i 
1 

'83(Riu  oqj  OJ  ajoq 
n9jpi)q3  joop  JO  J3qtiuia  papjo-ioa 

'Daapiiqa  jsap  OAvq  oj  papi033j{ 

iH 

i-t 

•pnox 

iH        U" 

U3       •** 

s 

'Hljdnd  aqj  oj  luoq 
aaipnqo  jsap  jo  jaqniiia  pspioaaH 

V 

i-t 

£ 

•aaapiiqa  jsap  SAsq  o)  papjvaaq 

•* 

mox 

'* 

<H       OC 

X     <e     1-4 

» 

3 

o 
H 

Females. 

■Baisnioj  oj  njoq 
agjpiiqa  joap  jo  J3qnina  papiosg^ 

« 

w 

iQ 

'aaapiiqs  jBop  3Avq  oj  p3p.i039S 

~ 

e^ 

•H 

«9 

lijnx 

- 

c^ 

'"C       W       <-i 

iH 

n 

V 

S 

•83i«cn  oqj  OJ  naoq 
ngjpoqs  jwap  jo  a3(iuiiia  papjoaan: 



fC 

■aa'piiqa  jv3p  9A<iq  14  p9iuo33S 

• 

^ 

moi 

fr 

1       U)       lA       <« 

CC 

1 

■S|!dD(l  oqj  OJ  naoq 
najpiiqo  juap  jo  jsqiunu  p9pj039g^ 

■aajpiiqa  j«9p  9ABq  oj  p9pjo39g 

C 

fH 

E 

^ 

mox 

^ 

A     e 

«     a 

D      C»      «      iH 

Ss 

■■9[«m9j 

1     «     ^ 

■    S    ?i    ? 

5  s 

a 

•B91BK 

:    c 

\  %  %  ^ 

CO 

i 

1 

w     c 

S    ^    S    5    2 

' 

S 

i 
i 

■laianisj 

1      c 

1    c 

4     ^ 

3    2    S    S    *- 

•NtBK 

' 

e 

;   ^1   5   S  ;^ 

Woi 

'  "  s 

;  ss  p  s  2 

S 

cs 

Period  of 
birth. 

1 

0 

c 
c 

i  % 

D        C 

1          F- 

i  1840-1849.... 

■t     I- 

>     1 

\  i 

;        1 

THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


63 


2S 


5 

u 

v. 

^ 

s 

S 

"t> 

^ 

t! 

g 

1 

g 

^ 

"4 

s 

"A 

•w 

<l 

4-1 

u 

I 

6 


1                                                                                                                                                        MAKBIED. 

1                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

Not  recorded  to  have  married  deaf, 
mutea. 

^       \ 

iiujpiiq;)  JU.11I  j'li  .iiKiiiinii  (jiipaoaiig  i 

uojpiup  Jttdp  9.11)H  01  p,)p4099S  j 

iH 

^ 

.-1 

rH          i 

H 

•l«»''X  ! 

!'•';; 

«     iH       ; 

1    ^ 

1 

•80H1IU  oin  ni  iijoq                 !        ; 
aaapuM:)  niop  .1"  a,i(iimiii  p.ip.inD»}i          : 

:     ; 

'iiaipijipjiinp  a.i«ii  o)  pop.io.ia}{  i        ; 

:     ; 

- 

•wox  1     ; 

n        ; 

i-i 

»H 

to 

1 

■siulml  0111  oi  iiioq                 j        ; 
naipiiqa  .»K>p  jo  ao(|iiinii  p.)|i.io.)0}i  1        : 

■uajpipia  juep  »Awr|  o(  popjoaag  j 

— ; 

-  : 

-; 

.-_: 

(H 

iH 

r^ 

fH 

•P»»oi          i 

rt        «        iH 

M      94 

at 

Married  to  deaf-mntes. 

1 
1 

•Baimusj  oqi  (>i  nanq 
nsjpiiti.)  juap  JO  joqiunu  papioaag  |        ' 

•H 

: 

«H 

■aajpiiip  jBap  aAnq  a%  papaoaoy  ! 

IH 

: 

rH 

■mox 

C4     »     C4     C4     t-     n     m 

CI 

1 

'sajBiu  91(1  "J  iJoq 
iiaapuHO  jnop  jo  joqiuim  papaonoa 

•aaapKqojuap  »A«q  in  papjOi)oa 

IBIOI 

iH           :        M        eo        rH        r-l        .-( 

Oi        ! 

H 

*tt(i<In(l  oqi  oi  ujoq 
najpuqa  j«op  jo  joqiinm  papjooag  : 

— \^ — 

fH 

— - 

- 

£ 

■aajpiiqa  jwap  9A«q  oi  p9pjoa9H 

I 

1 

— 

CO      W       -*      W      00       ■*      -* 

S 

1 

1 
1 

•S9HI11I0J  aqi  01  njoq 
najpiiqa  jBap  jo  jaqninu  papjoaay 

•^ 

iH 

-- 

«          1 

i 

'aajpnqa  juap  OAoq  0}  papjoaag 

rt 

fM 

•WOI 

-— 

«       W       «       <N       fc*       »0       "* 

3 

i 

■3 

'saiuni  oqi  oi  njoq 
aajp(iqa  jwap  j'»  j-iqmnu  pap.ioaay; 

i   i 

.-- 

•uaapiiqa  joap  aAiiq  oi  pap.io.wji 

;       ; 

•mox 

! 

^        —        CI        -t        f-4        r-.        CI 

3 

o 
H 

•siidiul  aqi  o(  lunq 
aajptjqa  juop  jo  jnquinn  pap.i03avi 

•iiaipijqa  jKop  aAwq  oi  papjoaa^ 

1        rH 

£ 

^ 

n 

9 

WOX 

1      M      U5      »n      «      X      w      w 

5j 

oaiBinaj 

r^^       C4 

I     m     tn     00     ^     00 

•BapiH 

1       lO       ^       CO       <0       04       m       (D 

•mox 

.H        CI        (M        *H 

S 

1 

'saiBinoj 

:eo-*coi>«CQjOQo 

y 

•»9t8H 

s 

•wi 

1 

8 

1-4 

i! 

1 

i  1 

\  i 

t 

c 

\ 

J 

i 

64 


MEMOIES  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


P 

la 

3 


TS 
i> 

13 

_n 
'■^ 
a 
o 
:^ 

I 

s 

I 

"«« 
•«* 
hS 

<^ 

5 

-8 


.^ 


I  i 

«        H 
S-        CO 


IS 

o 


^ 


S4< 


a 
§ 


pa 
H 


o 

g 


eg 


1 


I 

a 


I 


aajpiiqa  juop  jo  joqiiina  iwiuooajj  1 
jajii[ii|3  jBop  OABii  o)  i)op.io;)9a  I 


I  'moi  I 

I  •siiBinsqioj  luoq  F 

a(up||i|.i  j«.)|)  JO  joqiiiiiii  p.)p.io.)aji  ! 

•uoapiinajMap  oAuii  oj  popaoaoji  [ 

j  m«z  I 

'«l!>Iiul  ai|)  (t)  iLioq  I 

I  najpiiqa  juap  jo  juc|miiu  p.ipjoiieQ  |^ 

aajpiiqa  j«3p  9a«i{  o)  popjooag  i 
I  •l»loi  I 


■89inui9j  9qi  0%  ojoq 
nupnqa  juap  J<>  J»qiunn  pspjoaa}); 

'uajpijqa  jujp  OAoq  o)  papaoaajj 

nnoi 


1 


■sainui  aq)  o)  ujoq 
najpnqa  jvap  }o  jgqiuiia  pa|uoaaa 


'aajpiiqa  jsap  9A«q  o)  papjoaas 


■1»J0I 


■eijdnd  aqt  o;  oioq 
nsapiiqa  jxap  jo  joquiim  pjiuoaas 


'aajpiiqa  jnap  aAsq  o}  papjoaag 


•l»»oi 


■Haimuai  aq)  o)  niaq 
aaapiiqa  jnap  jo  .laquinu  pap.ioaay 


'najpiiqa  jsap  aAsq  o)  irapaoaa^  j 


IBIOX 

•g.iniiu  aq(  o)  Hiiiq 
uaapiiq.)  ,|uap  jo  .ia<iiuaa  paiuoaa}^ 

'uajpijqajnapaAeq  0)  papaoaag  ' 

moj, 


■e\iK\iul  nqj  o\  niciq 
aaip|{qa  ju^q)  Jo  joiiuiiiu  P'qijoo.)}[ 


vH     m     N 


IH         rH         in         to 


CI      m      CO 


M      t~      00     eo      cc 


o      1.^      -t      «o 


'A    s? 


«      w      CI      es      "*■ 


CI       cs 
CI        CO 


V 


I 


^     a     ot     Oi     •Si 


I 


THK  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THIi  HUMAN  RACE. 


65 


t 


00 


I 

I 

n 


a 

H 

u 

Not  recorded  to  have  married  deaf, 
mutes. 

i 
1 
1 

'us|uuioj  eqini  iiioci 
n.>jpi!q»  j»3p  JO  .lannmci  iMpjoaaj]; 

■najpiiU^  juap  "Ami  oj  l>.>p.iooaii 

— 

-- 

1 

; 

inox 

j          j           1       rt       M       tf 

lO 

94       (N 

s 

nojpnqa  jnjp  jo  .loqiumi  pap.io3o}{  1 
'iiajpiiqa  joap  o.vnq  o}  papjossg 

•I>')01  i 

•Bijdnd  nq J  0)  11,111(1              "' 
nsjpijqo  jHop  JO  .loquiuu  p.»paii,i.i}i 

■najpiiqa  jeop  9.voq  0}  papaoaoji 

: 

T;" 

: 

i     !     *   ^ 

00      IQ 

t-       CI 

9 

-j-- 

•mox 

•       •       >     CO     1.*     eq 

■         '         •                I-*      r- 

a  "■ 

A       ■* 

a 

■a 

S 

t 

1 

S 

'B0(»ui9j  aq)  n|  nioq                1 
Ui/jpiiqa  JVtip  ju  .iai|Uiim  popjuoag  ; 

■aajpiiqa  jsap  OASq  o)  papjoaa^ 

moz  \ 

: 

''-'                 I 

oc 

ir 

S    5 

s 

»fl 

s 

^ 

•saiBni  aqj  o)  njoq 
aa.ip[|qa  j«ap  j(i  joqiuiui  popaoaan 

t^ 

rt        IT 

09 

■nejpiiqa  jsap  OAvq  o)  papjnaa}]:  | 

1 

m 

»H        « 

«0 

•WOX 

',      :      1    c'l    o    o 

S    P 

CI       M 

s 

^ 

^ 

•Blidiid  aqj  0)  naoq 
najpiiqa  jiiap  jo  joqiuna  pap,iaaa}{ 

'aajpnqo  jnap  a.\ni(  o)  pap.ioaa!{ 

1      i      .      .    c- 

c 

(i)      9       :  6IZ 

1 

•l«»0X 

i     i     ;    "    2    g 

SS   ? 

a    « 

1 

■3 

i 

'saisntaj  eqj  oi  tuoq 
aejpiiqa  Jtiap  jo  jaqitina  papjoaag 

- 

j 

■najpiiqo  jnap  OAiiq  oj  papioaaa 

; 

; 

's.ipmi  oqj  o;  n.ioq 
najpiiq.i  jitap  jo  .loiiiiuiii  p.ipao.iJ}i 

■iiAipUqo  jD.ip  o.\«q  11)  p.ipao.ioa 

:     ;     i    '"    -    « 

IN       .- 

a    t- 

h> 

1-1     ir 

i 

1 

cr 

iH      r 

o 

t 

1     ;     ;    -H 

? 

5 

s  §s 

A        U* 

s 

i 

•sndud  aqj  o»  aioq 
na.ip[|q»  jnap  jo  jaqiutia  papjuaa}[ 

■najpitqa  jsap  9a«i(  o)  papjoaajj;  ] 

£ 

C^ 

fH         SS 

<D 

■imox 

•       1       •     m     IT 

t          •          •                  C 

s 

s  ? 

? 

S 

M 

j 

■BSiBiua^ 

1     :    -    -   ii   ? 

s  ? 

ss  « 

5 

■saiWK 

•     :     i    "    s    ? 

S    5 

s  a  s  - 

i 

•IBIOX 

;     i    -    "    s    & 

s  s 

*' 

c 

1 

e 

r- 

i 

g 

1 

1 

•saimuaj 

•             1             i         tt 

"    p.    £ 

S    S    3 

0( 

If 

0" 

•mvtn 

'    S    ? 

:  g 

!    ? 

:  $  §  s  - 

j    8    3    2    - 

*       S 

e 

r 

moi 

;            !        rH        a 

°   S   ; 

■i 

H 
ft 

Period  of 
birth. 

1 

1760-1769.... 

1770-1779.... 
i   1780-1789.... 

i  I 

0 

I  I 

^  t 

i     ( 

:i  ^  »   s  A  9 

^       jN       £3       31       Q       S 
)        So        CO        CO        00        00 

y i  iii; 

H       iH       fH       ■-<       r-l       ^       h 

1       ^ 

9 

99  A—BELL  29 


66 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


I 
H 
0 
H 

to 


o 

S 


.§» 


&B       S 


I 


1 

o 
H 


*Hti|uiU9|  0141  u)  iijoq 

UaJ|t[{l(3  Jlf<»|>  jl>  .ltl(|IUlllI    po[UO.I92 
I  'll<Mp{)lt<>  J1J<*p  t)Altl|  O;  poplOO^ 


s 


a 


-Hi)|uiu  <iq)  (I)  tuott 
najpiiqs  jtup  jo  .luiiiimn  p3pio<)3){ 

'O'lipiiqii  .)V9p  aAH(|  1:)  paiMoaog 

■Hlldiul  uq)  ot  ii.i(iq 
na.ip||q»  j«.)p  jo  .loqiuiiii  papaoaa}! 

'aajpiiq.i  juap  a.vuii  (i|  papjooag 


moz 


C4       94       M 


IN       40       « 


'Baimuai  aqi  o)  ti.ioct 
najpiiqa  ,fUt>p  Jo  aaqiuiui  papjoaa}^ 

'aajpiiqa  ^nop  aAvq  o)  papjoaag 
WOX 


I 


I 
I      I 

s 

3 

I 


'tiaieiii  aqi  0|  njoq 
naipiiqa  juap  }o  j.i(|uiiiii  paiuoaag 


naipigq:)  jvap  aAnq  <y\  papjoaag 

I 

mox  I 


'ii||(Iii(t  ai|)  o)  iiioq  I 

aajpiiqa  jwap  jo  jaquiiin  paiuoaag  | 


'OMpiiqa  jsap  aAvq  o)  papjoaa}{ 


I 


loioi 


'Baintunj  oq|  o)  tuoq 
najpiiqa  jnap  jo  jaquina  paiuoaag 


'iiajpiiqa  jBop  aAuq  oj  papjoaa^ 


•mox 


M     t*     M     a     91 


ta      at     t- 


M       M       •-.       to       ® 


09      t«      in      O      C4 


uaipiiqa  jii>>p  ,10  .ijqtiiiiii  papj09a}{ 
'iio.ipi!i|.>  juap  aAuq  o)  papjoaay 

•I»»oi 


8, 


i 


■«|llln<l  ni|(  »l  >Muq 
najpiiq.)  JiMp  .1"  '''q""'"  papaD.iajl 

•iKLipiiq.!  .|v.q»  .>At;ii  o\  fhquo.ia^ 


•l"1"i 


!     « 


2    S 


■■apnnsj 


11     ■*     00     r-     lA 


■soililV 


■1"1»,I. 


•■apnuaj 


i."5        I-        tC       31 

f?       i       ira 


n      t^      I- 


•mox 


Sl    g 


■?5 
■cti 


SJ 

3> 

: 

; 

; 

0 

:» 

^ 

a 

s 

oi 

S?    Sj 

ct 

<!. 

^ 

^ 

^ 

i    3 

M 

QCi 
t-l 

^ 

S 

2 

1 

^  § 

a 

THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VAliliyfY  OF  THE  HUMAN  KAOE. 


67 


g 
< 

•< 

i 

a 

X 

•< 

Not  recorded  to  have  marrieil  d«af- 

i 

e 
« 

o 
H 

-Hiiptlll.ll  ^M[|  II)  II  Mill 
ll-l.l|l[jl|.l  ,|ll'>|)  ,)ll   .l>HtlUtllt    |l.l[lll).l.)}[ 

'ii.).i|i|iil.)  .|)i.i|)  ,i.Mii|  ii|  p>ip.ii>.i-);i 
•l"t'>X 

1      ; 

— 

-~;  — 

— •-  *  -|"f 

i 

. 

'H.>|itiu  rti))  II)  tiini] 
u,i.i|n|ii»  jmip  jii  .i.iipiiim  pi)p.ii),>a}£ 

^ 

'iiajpipia  j«np  i>aiii|  ii)  p,ip.i(ii)o}i 

— 

— 

-j- 

•l»10X 

'Hjplllll  H\\\  o»  IIHKI                     ~ 

ua.ipipia  jiMp  JO  .Mnuiim  popioaaji 
'aa.ip|p[»  jBap  a.\m[  o)  papioaajj 

'0 

1 

fe 

•pnoi  j 

■: 

^ 

! 

■a 
S 

1 

1 
1 

"3 

1 

•B»pnn.i(  Bill  <4  iMiiq 
aajpi;i|j  iii.ip  ,|u  .laipuiiii  p.ip.in»aj{ 

■ii9jp[|i|a  .)Bap  aAi)i(  o^  papjo3a}[ 

2 

R 

--'-■ 

— 

_-  ■ 

t 

■•s 

1 

s 

•imoi  j 

:     i 

'Ha|lllll  aqi  oj  n.ioq 
n9.ip{p(a  Jitap  jo  .iai\iuim  popjoon}{ 

*iia^pin{a  jBop  a.vmi  o^  pap.io;>a}[ 

',     1 

■lujoj. 

j 

5 

'ei)({n<l  <M|)  o)  iMoq 
nejp|;q»  j«jp  jo  .m(iiuiiii  pop.ioaaj£  j 

1 
i 

■aaipiiqa  j»ap  OAsq  oj  papjoaajj  | 

•I<il".T, 

— I — \ — 

— - 

-• 

— ; 

-^~ 

i 

•a 
1 

a 
1 

ea 

1 

•Ba(«in9(  aqi  iii  iiiiiq 
najpiiil!>  J"-'!'  J"  i.'qiumi  papjo.i^Ji 

1 

-najpiiqa  joop  OABq  ar\  papioaaa 

1 

WM    ; 

i*» 

•li.qMllI  aqi  ojnioq 
naapitqa  jb  ip  ,|o  .i.niiiimi  p.ip.ii)aa}[ 

•2 

* 

'ua.ipiui')  JU'ip  'lAtsq  o)  i>ap.ioDau  \ 

$ 
'^ 

•l«»0X  1 

— 

-- 

! 

•sipIiKl  oqi  oV  ajoq                 \ 
naipjiqa  jnap  jo  .laqaiim  papjoaag 

tft 

S 

•aaipt!qD.|«ap  OAuq  o\  papjoaaH 

1      rt      M      ^ 

^ 
s 

mox  1 

§ 

-2 

s  . 

II 

'sefsmaji  , 

t 

•B810H 

iH 

i        N        (O        r- 
1        fH        M        ^ 

<     iH     eo       • 

■         CI         !t         -H 

to 

o 
Id 

o 

1^ 

•TOOI 



-v--- 

1 

■i 

'ae[«maj 

H 
^ 

1 

1 

•TOIBM 

s 

X 

l-« 

^ 

& 

•WOI  1 

1*                          I 

S    g    S 

1-        t'        1- 

si  s 

So      Ec 

i  I 

cc      oo      oo       o 

3   4   4*^ 

3:     "^     S      = 

00         00         30         I 

H 

68 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


IK 


I 

a 
'3 

a 
o 
g 


I 


I 


■s 


I 

e 

V 
00 


§ 


n 
e1 


o 

M 

H 

0 

H 

M 

H 


O 


I 

«  . 

SB 

•2 

1 

I 


I  Stiimiui)  iMn  I))  ii4i>q  ~l 

I  uajpiiqa  jiirfp  jo  .i.)c|uiiiii  iiopaoaag  | 

I        'aojpima  jngp  a.iuq  o)  psiuoMH 


•lotox 


3 


■aaiHiu  all)  o)  ojoq  | 

uoipijiia  jDdp  ,)(>  .101)1111111  ii<ipjn»»]{ 

'aajp||i|j  juup  oAUi(  o(  papio33}{  , 
•l«»0X  I 


■a 
1^ 


'kiidiid  >ii|t  n)  ii.ioi|  I 

*l]djpiU{J  JlIOp  <}AIII(  O)  p<)p.lU3a^ 

i  IBIOI  ! 

I  *Ba(V[adj  ail)  o)  luoq  J 

najpiiqa  jwjp  j»  .i.)(iiiiiiii  papaoDag  ! 

I       'ndipi|ip  jnop  o.viii[  01  pjpioaag 
•P'1"X 


I  -tioitiui  miJ  «i  ii.ioq 

I  aa,ip||i{o  jiiap  ju  .13(11111111  po|MO»a]{ 

'uojp|!i(.>  jiiap  3A«r|  o)  papjoaa^i 


•pnoi 


1 


■9I|dnd  ai|)  o)  aioq 
naipiiqa  j»ap  jo  joquina  papjoaag 

■uaipiiqa  jnap  8ABq  o)  iK)p.io.)og 

'  'et>{uin.)j  iiqi  0)  iiioq 

najpKqa  jBop  jo  .i.tquiiui  p.q>iOi»i>}i 

'a9.iiqiq.i  ,tu.q)  .)Aiiq  01  \».>p.io.).>jf 
•I»»0X 


I  '«o[tim  .iqi  01  ii.io() 

najpiiqa  jn.ip  jo  .i.iiimiiii  p.)p,io,iB}i 

'adJpiiqo  jii.ip  .lAiM)  114  p.ip.iu.>.)^ 


'Biidiid  oqi  oj  n.ioq 
oajptiqu  jU'ip  ,!<'  .I'tqiuuii  P'lpioaa^ 

•QBjp    1.1  juap  a.vttq  on'^P'o'^a  | 


i2i 


I 

•a 

a 

e 
o 


•l«)0X 


■IBjoi  I 
■seisniaj 


•saiBM 


•T»»oi 


CI        00        <e        CO        r^ 


CI        lA        t«        CO        tH 


rt        »-l        ^        «        «        «        M 


rH        04        00        <e        CO        ^ 


)H     01     IN     lA     t«     m     iH 


1^     m     i^i     CO     09     to     ?i 


O       0>       A       A       0>        A 


00 

00 

CO 

s 

s 

s 

co 

3 

00 

rt 

0 

•H 

i 

0 

s 

a 

e 


N  OF  A  DEAF  VAKIKTV  OF  TUB  HUMAN  BACE. 


69 


I 


O 


8 


u 

1-9 

CO 

•I    i 


^ 


"^ 


I 


.J 


MARRIED. 

3 

k 

sa 
1 

H.i|tiiii,i|  oi|)  (>)  luoq                I        ;       ; 
aai|i||i|.>  .|«.i|i  JO  Jiii]iiiim  poiuooa}!  |       ;      ; 

•          *         1 

1 

^i 

-; 

T' 

— 

■aajp|)<(:)j«ap  aA»iio)paii.:o3d}X  1       !      i 

:    :    : 

■ni»ox '     :     : 

•        •_      n      r^ 

■    :   - 

— : 

^ 

1 

Htiiviu  01(1 0)  iij<)c\                 j        ;      , 
naipiic),)  jitnp  ,|u  j.iiiiiinu  papaon»}{  i        ;      ' 

;    i    i 

' 

- 

— - 

■iiiMpiiipjnnp  n.wi)  u)  papjo.^njl          ;       ; 

■pnox  1     :   -• 

1      tl      fH      p4      fH         i         •       ^ 

»• 

1 

'findnil  oqi  <>)  aioq                        ,      ; 

i     i     :     ; 

;     ;     ; 

- 

'iiajpiiqajuop  U.VVIIO)  papjoaay  1        ; 

:     :     i     : 

:     i     ; 

•nrjox       :   -• 

•      Tl      m       M      iH         i         j       M 

a 

Married  to  deaf-mates. 

u. 

'89inni8j  oi||  o)  njoi)                       ; 
nniiniij.i  |iM|i  .|ci  .1.11)1111111  p)pio.iii>f 

- — :— - 

1           •        VH           • 

"i 

^ 

*ih»i\)ipi.i,ii<np  o.\iit{  II)  p.t(i.iii.).)}[          ; 

•|«t"x        : 

.* 

M        ^        ^        f^        rN 

« 

TotaL                      Males. 

•ii.i[Biiinii)  01  ".>"<1                          i 
iioapinio  jBiip  JO  a.iiiiunii  p.ip.iojo}i          | 

;      1 

'iiajpipp)  jvap  a  Mill  o|  papaoaaji 

i  i 

1      : 
•i«iox '     ; 

1       ; 

.          I       ■*       «       «          ;           i 

00 

'H|idiiU  ui|4  0)  uio({                 i       ; 
aojpiiqa  juap  jo  joqiuna  papjoaa^          : 

;      ; 

£ 

■aaapiiqa  juap  aASq  oj  p  q>ioa.)}i          ; 

i  i 

iH 

fH 

m'Kl          \ 

^ 

*        « 

ri      -H      « 

— ' 

S 

1 

Females. 

■BoiBiiiaj  oqi  01  naoq               ■       ; 
riojpiiqo  jiiap  JO  .uKiiuim  papioaa)!          : 

i   ; 

"     i 

prf 

■nejpnqa  jnap  aAMq  oi  papiooaH          ; 

"     i 

.H 

•mox 

(.                                  1       '■ 

•        CI        n        rH        iH        ^        CI 

2      1 

Total.                       Males. 

-H.qcui  <)i|)  III  il.liiq                            ; 
iiaipiiq)  Jiwp  .1"  "M"'""  li'>P'0"H          • 

■iLupuqj  j«.)p  a.\uq  oj  pjpjoaajl          ; 

""":   -\'—- 

^- 

■   -;  -!- 

'- 

1 

\          1 

•i«ioi       i 

*     n     lo     CO     <o       •       *     r-* 

■« 

■Rlldud  aqj  oi  n.ioq                 |        ; 
aajpiiqa  jwtp  J"  .loqiiuiii  papiODOH          j 

I     I     ; 

£ 

■u.miiici.i  jii.ip  .).m:ii  "1  pipiii.).)!!       ; 

\       \ 

«H           • 

»-l 

>     CI     ^ 

9       Ci 

>       ^ 

9       9 

h        *H        f.4        C3 

3 

1 

ii 

if 

•B9lMni3J   !           i 

1         t      M      c 

4        •      CO      a 

0 

« 

•«.>iiirc 

i            .        »H        Ift        « 

3       -t       "^       M        ^ 

5      to     r 

imox !     i 

.      nacci      iSftDttor 

*        : 

— 

1 

■saivmaj         ; 

',           1        M        L-i        to        M        ^        ■*        © 

Si 

"        1 

■mmn  1       ; 

H          •       09       O       C 

»!>•*•«*-« 

3       C- 

■t»»ox        i 

1                      ^H         ^ 

5    i 

5    u,    t-    . 

5     ■■ 

3     e 

s   t. 

3 

11                    '  8  '■ 

1    -    ' 

17H0-1780 

1790-1709.... 

1800-1809 

1810-1819.... 

1830-1839.... 
1840-1849.... 

i      1   i 

3 

! 

1 

^     * 

i 

3 

f^        \ 

a           > 

{ 

.«• 

4 

I 

a     ' 

9 

iflH 

4 

ri 

70 


rs 
v 

d 
a 

•c 

§ 

9 


5i 


1^ 


MKMOIR8  OF  THK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


1^ 

•=  a 


1 1 


-Hopniio)  (M|)  (>|  iriuq 
n9jpnt|j  jutiji  jo  .i.it{iiiiiii  |)ii{).io;>.>)[ 

•U8.iiil|H3j>i»li  i>A»ii  i)>  |)aiMnaa}{ 


'H.iptm  •)i|)  o)  n.ioq 
iia.i|i||i|^i  jiM|>  .1"  J<>i|iiiiiii  |in|MOaa){ 

'iiaji>||i[»  jiMp  9A«i|  n)  impjoao}] 

*Ml|iln(i  Ofl)  u)  lUnq 
aoipipp  ,)V<tp  jn  .uqillllll  p9pio3i}){ 

'ii9.ip||il.>  jti.ip  3.\ni|  o)  pop.iora}{ 


•pnox 


■119111  maj  aqi  n)  luoq 
n9.ipiii|i'  .l«>>P  ,l<>  lociiiinii  p.lp.l<>^9^ 


'n9jp|)i|9  jnap  9a«i|  o)  p9|U(ij.i}i 
TWJOX 


■a9|eai  aq)  o)  <uoq 
najpipis  jBop  JO  .I9qtnnn  p3pios>a]{ 

'ii<>.ipi!qa  jB9p  aA«q  o)  papjoas}{ 


WOl 


o 

H 

b 

H 

H 
m 

?; 

M 

3 
S 


5 

o 


-Biplnd  oq)  o)  (i.ioq 
aajpiiqa  ju9p  jo  j;iqiiinii  p9pjaD<i}{ 

■U9jpi;qa  jnap  OAiiq  O)  papjoaag 


■aeiBmaj  eqt  o)  >uoq 
I  aajpiin^  i^<>P  JO  'i9qinna  p9pjou3}{ 


'u.)jpi)qaj«8paA«q  o)  papjoooa 


'S9[Bni  oq^  o)  aioq 
najpiiqa  Jt)<>p  ju  .i9(|iiiiin  papjnasH 


'a.upi)q»  jsap  OAsq  o%  p9pj039}i 

•max 


I 


'8[idnd  itqi  o}  ti.iuq 
najpiiqa  JB9p  jo  laqiiimi  p3paojaa 

'aa.ipiiq3  jV9p  9ABq  o}  pepj033S 

_i 

•puoi  I 


r<      «      I-) 


«      M      * 


CO      ra      lA 


'sapBnraj  i 


iH     ^     in     t- 


taxajl 


S    S    S    S3 


1-4        W        •*        p 


•BOI«H 


»H        O         ■*         O 


•WOI 


3    ?i 

9     a     & 


ii 

S3 

P4 


<i     <^     <:l     <:t     <j, 


a 

o 
H 


TJIE  FOltMATION  OF  A  J)KAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 

Table  K, — Non-congenital  pupils.  « 


71 


Period. 

Aiiioricuti 

ClaHHilied  accord- 
inic  to  period  of 
birth. 

Afiyliiiii. 

CluHHilicd  accord- 
ing  to    period 
wliuii     liciu'iiig  > 
wuh  lost. 

Illinois  Inatltutlun. 

CluNHilicd  accord- 
ing   to    period 
of  birth." 

ClunHifled  accord- 
inn    '"  period 
when  hearing 
ns  loBt. 

1760-1769 

j 

1770-1779 

1780-1/89 

1790-1799 

1 

12 
70 
147 
124 
140 
182 
224 
133 

1 

10 

-       42 

151 

112 

138 

167 

196 

168 

17 

38 

... 

1800-1809 

18'0-1819 

1820-1829 

2 
11 
58 
164 
817 
304 
129 

\ 

91 
110 
133 
384 
190 

1830-1839 

1840-1849 

1850-1859 

1800-1869 

1870-1879 

Unkuown  

1 

2                            327 

Total 

1,040 

1,040 

947 

947 

Tablk  L. — Non-congenital  2>upiU<  of  the  American  Anylum,  classified  according  to  the  period  when 
hearing  teas  lost  and  according  to  the  disease  that  caused  deafness. 


Canse  of  deafness. 


s? 

99. 

. 

I-. 

r* 

y-* 

y^ 

i 

1-H 

l> 

O) 

rH 

1-t 

iH 

— 





Scarlet  fever '  

Brain  fever' 

Epidemic  cerebro-spinal  nicninf^itis '. 

Mcasbts .   

Whooping-cough 

Hydroceplialns* 

Typhus  fevor 

Convulsions' 

Hisense  of  ear" 

Diseases  of  lungs  and  air  passages".. 

Miscellaneous  diseases" 

Accident'-'  . 


Diseases  not  sprcilied . 


lit 


Total 

Period  when  hearing  was  lost  unknown 


10 


8 

4 

35 


()4 


151 


I 


13 
15 
4 
4 
<i 
3 
4 

24 
1 


a>  o> 


f.l 
7 


t) 
4 
6 
1 
3 
22 
2 
6 
9 


11 


i 

s 


72 

21 
1 

10 
5 
1 
2 
3 

23 
6 


11 


84 
12 


8 
t> 

:! 

2 

4 
28 

<i 
11 
15 
17 


112        138 


1(17 


62 

14 

4 

2 

4 

2 

1 

4 

13 

14 

13 

13 

22 


;  i 

1? 

^ 

'       5 

311 

Si 

75 

2  1 

54 

I'.Mi        KiS 


38 

29  i 

19 

17  I 

17  ; 
124 

30 

49  j 

53 
186 


17    1,002 
....        38 


Total 1,040 


•Inclmlescaiikei-rash  (I!)  cnsos).  Tncludea  intliiimiintioii  of  brain,  iiillaiiniiiilion  of  head.  'TiicluilBSHpotted  fuvei- (51  cast's),  ineiiliigitis 
leases).  «Inelu(Iostlroiis.v  in  liwul,  clioiisy  iu  lirain,  wator  uii  lirain.  "IiicliiiliM  Him,  panilvUr  lit  (1  case),  paialyHi.f  and  couviilslons  (1  easel. 
^  Ini'lndes  disease  in  liead,  liunior  in  lieud,  aliseess  in  liead,  eruption  in  lieiid.  KiitlieriiiK  in  IicmiI,  ..lerofiila  in  liead.  sores  in  liend,  nieers  in  liead, 
iileera  in  cars,  sores  in  cars,  diseliari;e  from  ears,  jiatlierin;;  in  ears.  '  IinMides  Inns  fever  (11  lases),  eold  (IS  eases),  iiillueu/.a  (1  ease).  "In. 
eludes  small-pox,  ehicl<en-pox,  diptluTia,  eroup,  bilious  fiver,  catarrlial  lover,  erysipelas,  palsy ,  salt  rlieuui,  nuinips,  spasmodie  eougli,  mar- 
asmus, rickets,  teetliins,  eliolera  infantum,  inllamnnitiiui  of  bowels.  » Ineludes  full  (:i!t  eases),  diselmrste  of  eannon,  pistolsliot.  seald  (2  eases), 
fright  (2  eases),  Idow  on  In'nd,  run  over  by  eart,  sealialliina. 


72 


MIOMOIKS  OK  TIIK  NATIONAL  AUADKMY  OK  8(3lKNOE8. 


'fe'» 


V 


Table  M. — Non-congenital  pupilH  of  the  lIUnoiH  ItmtUution,  claHHified  according  to  the  period  when 
hearing  wax  lout  and  acvoriling  to  the  dineaHc  that  cauxcd  (Uafnem, 


CiiiiMo  (if  (li'afiieHA. 


Spotted  fdvor  • 

MeninnitiH" 

Scarlet  fever 

Bruin  fever 

Intlaniiimtion  of  brain 

CongeHtidii  of  brain 

DiseaHO  of  our ' 

DiHoascHuf  hin^sand  nir  iiaHaageH'^  . 

Accident " 

MeaHles 

Typhoid  fever 

Wlioo])inj;-congli 

ConvniNionH  ■* 

Qninino 

Hydrooepluil  iiH 

Dipbtlioria 

MiHctdlanooHM  diHeases''' 

DiseasoB  not  Hjiecilied 


3 


1  ! 


0  ' 


18 
6 
6 
1 
7 
7 
(> 
4 
3 
4 
5 
1 


24 


k     i 


22 

I) 

2 
U 
6 
9 
6 
8 
2 
8 
(i 
4 
1 
14 
:io 


27 

li 

28 

:ii 

4 

:i 
ir. 

f. 
11 

8 
14 

:i 

6 

3 

2 

4 

17 


i 

i 

12 

7 

2!) 

143 

<) 

27 

17 

10 

2 

18 



5 

:» 

38 

12 

17 

r. 

7 

8 

11 

6 

6 

1 

8 

i 

'     3 

■....• 

3 

1  4 

0         111 

H  IH 


^ 


48 
179 
110 
73 
35 
11 
63 
50 
40 
37 
37 
30 
17 
14 
10 
10 
81 
122 


Total 


5  I      21       lU!       i:i:! 


2^4 


120     :i2r 


947 


"Kpideinic cerebrospinal  meningitis. 

'  Includoa  gatlioriuf);  in  lienil  (3  cases),  scrofnln  (10  cnso»),  Kntlici'iiig  in  oars,  Hon>  tKWH,  eiiraclic.  i'iT«in;;  in  iH^ail.  risings,  swolling  in  liead, 
grmlual  loss,  iutiamnintion  of  UetHl,  sickness  in  iiesd. 

"Inciudes  coid  (31  cases),  IiiD};  fevor.  pueunionia.  broiicliial  atlertiitn,  inllnen/n,  ratin-i-li  (T)  cases). 

^Includes  siioclt  af  ligii tiling,  sniislroke,  exposare  tti  lieat,  fiOl  intii  water,  sea  sicliiu'ss,  liiii-n.  scald,  spr.'iinin  necTt,  tnr  rap  for  scald*1ieftd, 
wasliiug  in  coid  spring,  friglit  {'2  cases),  fail  (22  cases),  drinking  lye  (1  case). 

*  Inciiides  spasms  and  tits. 

•Inciiides  iniiinps  (7  cases),  bilious  lover  (0  cases),  nervous  fever  ((1  cases),  congestive  cliiii  (7  eases),  winter  fever  (8  cases),  remittent 
ever  (3  cases),  teething.  Jaundice,  pernicious  fever,  worms  and  fever,  ague,  paralysis,  vaccination,  small-pox,  ehieken-pox,  eliolera,  croup, 
cramps,  chills,  cold  plague,  worm  fever.  t\]ihns  fever,  <-liidera  iiifantuiii,  inllaiiiniiition  of  bowels,  disease  of  kidney,  cancer,  rickets,  erysip- 
elas, siiinul  disease  (11  cases). 


TIIK  FORMATION  OF  A   DIOAF  VAUIKTY  OF  TIIK  HUMAN  KACK.  73 

Taiilk  N. — Analjfuiti  o/L'li,472  mxex  of  tlmf- mutes  from  the  renstm  retnrnn,  Hhittpinji  thenumber  of 
these  ikaf-mutvH  living  .lune  1,  ISHO,  who  became  tiraf  each  year  ninve  th^  year  1770. 


Year. 


187!»-'80. 
1H7H-'7'.I. 

1W77-'7H. 
lH7(i-'77. 

l-7ri-'7(i. 

li"74-'7r). 
IH7;»-'74. 
Irt7'^-'7H. 
lH71-'7-^. 
1H7()-'71 


Year. 


No. 


1(11 
Wl 
•M) 
114 

An 

7r.o 

1(>H 
(1(17 
7(!!l 


18fi0-'70 
lH(|r<-'(ii) 
lM(i7-'(|H 
lH(;tl-'ti7 
lH(ir.-'(i(i 

18(14-'(!5 
lH((;i-'t)4 
iwia-'iiM 

IHtil-'C'i 

iHiumi 


7r)t 

(iti'i 

7'-' I 
710 
7!»» 
7'.I7 
77ti 
lil»-J 
M-i 
47(1 


YtMir. 

No. 

Ytiur. 

No. 

irtr.o-'t;fl 

mi 

iM4i>-'.in 

45.1 

l*'>H-',-,i» 

■VMS 

lH.lH-'4i» 

aiii 

iHr,7-''>M 

IHI 

H47-'lrt 

UM 

iHr.<!  '-.7 

40'J 

lH4ti-'47 

avi 

iHr),-.-.':.!! 

4-^a 

li4.'-|-'4ti 

w:«» 

iH,'-,4-'r)-> 

:i4!» 

If-M-M,-, 

:ioH 

iMr):t-':.i 

M-i 

lH4:i-'44 

!i:i7 

lrt.vj-'-.;t 

:i(i:i 

|H4'i-'4:i 

aw> 

lHr.i-',->a 

:Mi» 

lH41-'4-^ 

•2ir. 

iHr)U-'r)i 

«(«) 

l«4(i-'41 

i.'.:t 

Teiijoin-8 :>,:m    ' 7,0lri     :»,i»l4    1. 


1h:«»-mo.. 
H:tH- ':)!».. 
lH;n-':w.. 
is«;-';i7.. 
lH:tr>-':i(!.. 
18;M-';t.'... 
1h:):i-':)4.. 
lH:t-i-';i:i.. 
IKU-'IW.. 
18M0-':U.. 


:!18 
i;t!» 

i:i-i 
i-^'^i 

IH-I 

141 
1.'.7 

Kir. 


Ten  yoiirH l,.^!^a 


179Jt- 18(H). 
171>H-'i>i». 
17il7-".tH. 
171)(^"J7. 
17U.5-'!)(). 
17'.)4-"J.'. 
17'.):{-".I4 . 
17D2-".i:t. 
1791-'!h>. 
1790 -'91 . 

Ten  yearH . 


10 
11 
(! 
4 
4 
8 
1 

:i 
I 


lf<'Jli-';io 
l^a8-'•io 

lH'^7-'-^8 
18'.i(;-"27 

I8'.4r>-'a(i 

18-2 1 -Vfi 

\n-i:\-'-iA 

X'-i-i-'-iA 
1H'.!0-'^1 


17rtt-'90 

ITH.-i-'Hi) 
1787-'88 

17H(;-V7 

17H,-)-'H(l 
1784-Vr> 

178:i-V4 
178'j-',H;i 
17.-<1-'H-J 

17NI-'81 


■Jim 

9;i 

111 

U.'i 
9.5 
120 

HM 

H9 

1(10 

(17 

1 , 0.-|8 


IHlil-'-^O 
1"'18-.'19 
1«17-'I8 
lrtl(i-'17 
I81.'',-'l(l 
ISl  l-'15 

iMi;i-'i4 
18 1 -.'-'l;! 
IHU-'l'J 
HlO-'ll 


177it-'8(l 
177>'-7!) 
1777-78 
177(l-'77 
177.'.-'7(i 
1774-7;'. 
177:!-'74 
177'J-'7:t 
1771-7-J 
1770-71 


147 
ri4 
7:t 
77 
7:t 

8:1 
49 
4;-. 
."i.'i 
4:1 


1809-'10 
l'-08-'09 
1H07-'08 
l-(lt>-'07 
IHOfi-'IK) 
lH()4-'or) 

lH():i-'(}4 
l-ii-j-'o;! 
l»OI-'0-i 
18()0-'01 


ii,509 


81 

:Mi 

4(1 
15 

y7 
:i7 
2;i 
u 
u 
7 


(i<)i)             

294 

1     

1 

Table  O. — Analysis  o/"  22,472  cases  of  deaf  mutes  from  the  census  returns. 

[This  table  sliowH  tliiit  tlii'  (locline  in   llic  iiuiMlicr  oC  tlicsc  (It'iit'-iiiiid'N  icfmiu'd  who  liiMiimt!  deaf 
siuco  lh7H  iidVcts  till'  ci)iij;ciiital,  us  well  us  (li»^  noii-eoii'fciiitiilly  ileal'.] 


Yt-ar  in  wliich  deafness  ocenrred.  187:i.      \    1874.    !    187.'').        I87(i.        1877.        1878.    '    1879. 


Total  nTimber 

Con^tAiitall.v  deaf 

Nou-congenitally  deal'. 


1,168 
:t48 
820 


7.'')0 
271 
479 


472 

20:1 

209 


414 
202 
212 


300  207 

l:io  lor. 

170  102 

I  • 


IHl 

4(i 

U5 


99  A— HELL- 


-10 


74 


MKMOIUS  OF  THK  NATIONAL  A(5AI)KMY  OF  SOIRNdKa. 


Taiilk  I*. — AnalyHiM  of  '2'2^il2  caneH  of  deufmulcH  Utkcii  from  trnitUH  rrtmns,  rltistiijiid  hi/  pniudii  of 

Jirr  i/carM. 

[Tito  iiiiiiilii-i'  wild  liiM'iiiiii*  (U^iif  ill  I'lu'.li  i|iiiiii|iii'iiiiiiil  pciiixl  U  rt'diu'xd  to  a  |H'i('i<iit.a>;i'  of  tlii<  wlinUt  on  it  liaHiH  of 

10,110(1  ('iiNi'H  III  all.] 


I'cridil. 


17H1-I78.'i 
l7H(>-17iK) 
I7i»l-17!».'i 
170(1-18(10 
Irt01-1H(I5 
IWKi-lMK) 
1H1|-Irtl5 
181(1-1820 
iKv'I-lHA'-) 
1820-1830 


Nliliilii'r.     I'd- ccnl. 


17 
54 
80 
205 
275 
424 
404 
504 


.  ((()(l-J 
.0(1(12 
.  (KKIH 
.(1(12-1 
.(101(1 
.  (Mini 
.(1122 
.  (IIH'.I 
.(120(1 
.  0200 


I'Drlod. 

Niinilior. 

Per  cent. 

.  oaio 
.o;«80 

.0400 
.0017 
.  07:11 
.1011 
.  1603 
.  1020 
.1881 
.0481 

18:tl    lKt5 

717 

875 

1122 

i:w7 
i()4:i 

2271 

:i:»77 
:t(i4i 

4220 
lUtS 

|H:t(i- 184(1 

IH4I-1HI5 

184(1-18.->(I 

IH.'jl-H.V)   

|.<i(l-|H(;o 

1^01 -iH(ir> 

i'^(;(i-!H7() .- 

i87i-iM7r)       

j     1870-1880 

Table  Q. — Annli/nis  of'2'2,\'2  citxts  from  thr  (rn.siis  returns,  chinsljicd  hy  perioth  of  Jice  yearn,  and 
separatiiuj  the  eoiujenital  from  the  non  congenital  canen. 


I'erioil. 


1781-1785. 

1780-170O. 

1701-17!t5. 

170(1-1800. 

1801-1805. 

Ih0(l-1810 . 

1811-lHl.'-,. 

Hl(!-182(). 

1821-1825. 

182(i-18;i(). 

18:tl-18:i5. 

18:1(1-1840 

1841-1845. 


184(5-1850. 

Hr.1-1855. 

18,'.(>-18(10. 

IHOl-lrti,'-, . 

18(H!-1870. 

1871-1875 

1870-1880. 


Total. 


Coiijjouital. 

Noii-{M)ii- 
gmiitul. 

Total. 

4 

0 

4 

5 

0 

5 

15 

*> 

17 

48 

0 

54 

70 

10 

80 

102 

4:! 

205 

10:l 

fl 

275 

270 

145 

424 

328 

i:i(i 

404 

423 

171 

.594 

477 

240 

717 

001 

274 

875 

710 

40;i 

1,  122 

805 

402 

i,:iH7 

ilO-i 

(145 

1,(14;? 

1,  1(12 

8(li( 

2,271 

i,(i;Ht 

1 

7118 

:i,:i77 

1,7,50 

1 

HH2 

;i,(i4l 

L.W) 

2 

(141 

4,  22(1 

48;! 

500 

1,082 

12, 154 

10 

■MS 

22, 472 

Taule  li. —  'total  number  of  deof-mulcs  in  the  United  Staten  lirinij  June  1,  l.SSO,  eldsnified  aecording 

to  ruee  and  /ic.v. 


CuimuM  of  (luufiiojiifi. 


Conjjciiitiil. ... 
injury  to  (Nir. . 
iJiNoaso  of  ear. 
Otlitjr  (liHca.sus. 
MIhvcIIiiiii'oiis  . 
Not  Ntatod 


Colored. 


Foroi^jii  ^vllit(^  Native  white. 


Total. 


Males.      Fcnialt'8.     MaU'H.      Keiiiales.     Males.      Feinnles.  I  Males.      K ales. 

I 

0,488  I       5,  .5.51 

40  21 

221  181 

4,(m(1  :i.7(i7 

704  52 

0, 3-0  5, 203 


18,507  t     15,;U1 


TIIK  KOKMATION  OF  A   DHAK  VAItlKTY  OK  Till;  HUMAN   KAOK. 


75 


Tahi.k.  S — fnnlituliom/or  the  dm/ nnd  (limh  in  the  Vnited  Statin,  IMSM. 

A.— I'UHI.IC  iN'HTn'O'l'KINH. 


1 
t 

a 

4 

6 
(I 
7 
t* 
9 
10 
11 
12 

:  lit 

14 
'  15 

I  l" 

w 

20 
21 
22 
23 
31 

85 
86 

27 
2H 
2!) 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 
3,-1 
3() 
37 
31 
31) 

40 
41 

42 

43 
44 
45 
46 

47 

48 

49 
50 

50 


Niiiiiii. 


Aiiifi'ii'iiii  AhvIiiiii 

Ni'w  Ydik  IiiNtilutiiiii 

I'l'iiiisyl  VII  Ilia  limit  III  ion. . 

Ki'iitiick.v  Iiistitiiliiiii 

Oliiii  Iiislitiilicpii 

\'ii')iiiiia  Iiiisllliitiiiii 

Iiiiliaiia  IiiNtiliitioii 

'rciiiu'Hscn  Si'IkmiI 

Niirtli  (!aniliiia  IiiNtitiitloii.. 
I   llliiiiiis  IiiNtiliition 

O»'oi>;iii  liiHtitiitioli 

I  811111I1  CiiKiliiia  Institution 

MiHMiiiii'i  Ins  itntiiiii 

I.oiiisiaiia  Institution 

I  \Visi'<nislii  Instilnlioii 

I  Alii'lil^an  Instiliition 

Iowa  liislitntion , 

I  Mississippi  Insliti'tion , 

Texas  Asylinn 

C'oliiiiiliia  I II  St  it  II  til  III 

Aiabania  Inslitntiini 

Ciilifoinia  Institution    

Kansas  Iiisiitntimi 

Ln  C!i)nt<'nlx  S  .  Mar.v's  Iii- 
Htitntiiin. 

Minnesota  ScIkiiiI 

Iiistitiilion  for  Iniprovcil  In- 
sti'iiciion. 

Clarlvc  Institution 

Arkansas  Institiitr 

Maryland  Siliiiol 

N' Iniiska  Inslilniii 

Horace  Mann  Silinol 

St.  Jostpli's  Inst  it  nil' 

AVi'st  Viijiinia  Institution  .. 

Oregon  Sc  Imol 

Institution  lor  (  olorril 

Coloiado  In-tiliKo 

Erie  DayStliool 

Cliieano  Day-Sdiool 

Central  New  York  liislitn- 
tion. 

{'incinnati  Day-Selioul 

Westi'rn  Pennsylvania  In- 
stitution. 

Wi'steni  New  York  Institu- 
tion. 

I'ortland  Dav-Seliool 

Kliode  Island  Scdioid 

Saint  I,(Hiis  Day-Sidioo! 

New  Enj;laiid  Iiidiis'rial 
School. 

Dakota  Seliuol 

Oral  Hraneli  Pennsylvaiiiu 
Institution. 

Scranton  Oral  School 

New  Jersoy  Institution 


Location. 


Ihirtrord.Cunii 

i  \Vasliin;rt(  n     H'ts, 
New   Y'l-  k,  N.  Y. 

riiiladelpliia,  I'  i  . .. 

I'anvi'li,  Ky 

('olnnili'is,  Oliio 

Stairitiin,  Va 

Indiaiiap  dis,  Ind. .. 

Kniisville.Tenii 

Nalc,ri|,\.c 

1  Jacksniiville,  III 

''live  Spring,  (ia 

'ar  -priii^,  S.  C. 

i.  ".-V" 

'   B'  '"MKP,  I-ii- .. 

I  Del  "Vi^ 

I  Flint 


Niinilier  of  pupils 


1  11 II I , .'  ...... 

(,'oiinc',l  bliitiK,  luwa 

Jackson.  Miss ... 

.\iistin,  Tex 

WasliiiiKton,  D.  CJ 

Talladc^ra.  Ala ' 

Herkclcv,  Cal 

Olatlie,  Kansas. 

I!iillal..,N.Y 

I 

Fiiriliiiult,  Minn j 

New  York,  N.  Y ' 

Nortliiinipton,  Mass. 
I-itlle  Hii(k,  Ark  ... 
I'lederiik  City,  Md. 

Oiiialia,  Ntdir 

Huston,  Mass 

Kdidliain.N.  Y 

Honiney,  \V.  \'a 

.•^aleMi,  On  ;;oii 

lialtiiiiiire,  .\ld 

Coliirado  .Sp's,  Colo. 

Ki  ie,  I'a 

Chicajio,  III 

Uonie,N.Y 

CiiKdnnati,  Ohio  ... 
Turtle  deck,  I'a  ... 

Koc.  ester,  N.  Y.... 


1863 
lf67 


I'lirtland.Me.... 
I'ruvidcnec,  H.  I. 
.•^aint  1/ mis,  Mo  . 
ISeverly,  Mass... 


Sioux  Fall.s,  D.T... 
riiiladclphia,  Pii... 

Scranton,  I'a 

Trenton. N.J 


Piihlic  InstitutiouH  . 


1876 
1m77 

1S78 
itifiO 

lt»80 
1881 

1883 
1883 


3D 


I 
M 

a 

•c 

s 
A 


210 

4iiH 


1820 

3C.2 

1-23 

167 

1  2!» 

nor, 

1839 

81) 

1844 

•f2s 

lci45 

147 

H4I 

111 

1816 

,110 

1816 

93 

18.(9 

.'■18 

I8!.l 

2.-)0 

)-52 

43 

1  .12 

237 

1854 

271 

18.5.-. 

21HI 

18,->() 

78 

18.-)7 

97 

l8.-)7 

100 

1860 

.')1 

1860 

12(i 

4  ()1 

190 

1862 

167 

1867 

94 

18(i8 

^0 

l-(>8 

108 

I'^tiO 

115 

1869 

91 

lw69 

279 

H70 

71 

1-70 

33 

1872 

15 

1.-74 

49 

1874 

12 

1875 

58 

1875 

180 

1875 

3.'') 

1876 

120 

47 
187 


1876       162 


35 
33 
49 
19 

2.3 
73 

14 

82 


A 

9 


126 
310 

206 
98 

274 
44 

175 
90 
,-•.6 

325 
53 
26 

152 
25 

134 

14.'> 

170 
35 
65 
83 
30 
80 

102 
94 

»2 

108 

49 
47 
60 
74 
41 

125 
41 
16 
8 
19 
9 
30 

111 

21 

79 

81 

17 
10 
32 
11 

14 
45 

7 
47 


.6,991   3,898 


fa 


"4 

178 

1.56 
ti9 

231 
36 

153 
.57 
48 

250 
40 
32 
98 
18 

103 

126 

120 
43 
32 
17 
21 
46 
88 
73 

65 
79 

45 
33 
48 
41 
50 
1.54 
30 
17 

7 
30 

3 
28 
69 

14 
41 

81 

18 
17 
17 

8 

9 

28 


35 


i 

Admit  ted  Hlucctlio 

s. 

*  ^ 

ope 

liii);   0 

f     tllM 

tal    nuiulier    of    pupils 
have  received  instnictini 

iiisl 

a 

>    , 

ii  iition. 

1 

• 

1 

Ii 

0  ~ 

h 

a-d 
>  S 

-31 

«« 

? 

11 

Is 

2 1- 

jC 

5 

9 

s 

0  0 

6 

2,32.1 

83 

35 

H 

174 

58 

»(i9 

2, 1(93 

31 

22 

5:1 

■iiw 

2, 079 

2 

19 

81 

136 

8:io 

2,008 

107 

2 

11 

1:1 

74 

.546 
1,495 

312 

118 

104 

.501 

1,700 

5 

9         14 

85 
48 

325 
185 

'""6 

t> 

"'ii' 

199 

835 

3 

0 

3 

'.iH 

208 

266 

2I>0 

76 

86 

88 

51 

121 

157 

154 

129 
161 

91 
.52 
99 
93 
80 

237 
60 
20 
13 
43 
10 
48 

I. -.3 

28 
102 

143 

35 
25 
42 
19 

21 

66 


12  I 
81  ! 


665 

948 
(!.57 


203 
4h9 
185 
262 
369 
350 

330 

311 


220 
95 
78 
81 
12 

:i3 
99 
72 
39 
70 


125 

243 

82 
184 


219  1   3 


.37 
45 
73 
30 

28 
73 

14 

82 


1 

8 

(1 

0 

1 

0 

0 

1 

4 

1 

0 

0 

2 

1 

278 

0 

"""5 

,5 

181     . 

212 

0 

1 

1 

:i:t3  . 

199 

0 

0 

2 

72 

0 

0 

0 

39    . 

. .  . . 

3,093  5,993 


83, 119 


83  I  138   815 


76 


MEMOIRS  OF  TEE  NATIONAL  A(UDKMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


T4ULE  8. — ImtitutionH  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  United  States,  1883 — Contimicd. 

H.— UKNOMINATIONAI,   and   I'niVATK   IN8T1TUTION8. 


51 
52 

5S 
54 
5' 
50 
57 
58 


Nuiuc. 


Location. 


Ni 

P'llx'l' 

of  |m]> 

iH. 

«.- 

« 

M 

^H 

vN 

•^ 

ft> 

.5 

g 

a     1 

a 

>> 

e 

I 

T 

e 

O 

•s 

« 

■K 

« 

'u 

'J 

2 

n 

s 

71 

~ 

2 

« 

Q 

0?i 

b 

^  i 

Whipple's  Home  Suliool  ....  Mystic  Wlvci.Conii.'  IHfii) 

Gcriiiaii     Kvjiiii;('lical    Lii-  ,  NorriM,  Midi '  1875 

thcriin  liislitiitioii.  |  i 

St.  .)<!lin's(;atlioli(;  Iniititiito  '  Saint  Fruiicis,  Wis  .  187(5 

F.  Kiiapii's  IiiKtitiitd Miiltiri  '-<',  Mil 1877 

j'lionolo-iical  S'liool  .....  Mil\vaiil<.'e,  Wis lH7rt 

St.,Jos<>|)li's  Iiislitntc ll:iniii!)al,  Jlo lH8'.i 

A.  Gial.aiii  IScll's  Siliool Wasiiinjjton,  1>.  (."..  ISH'A 

Voico  and  Hearing  l^iliool..!  CliicaKo,  111 lrt-i:t 


41 

48 
'M 

8 

H 


14 

•J8 

5 

/ 

1 

7 


2 
)6 

18 

II 

:i 

II 

1 

1 


8  i  Dciioininationnlandiirivato  ' 
I      institutions.  I 

I  I 

58  I  Institutions  in  tlic  U.  S. .. 

I  National  Colle;;e* 


Wiishiugton, D,  U  ..;  18ti4 


178        11  fi 

(;:{ 

7,l(i'.)  4,(ti:i 

;i,  mti 

1       45         45 

! 

^ 

10 
44 

43 

30 

H 
17 


11)2 


a 

o  . 
^  a 
if  .2 
St 

o 


I  Admitted  since  the 
openiiij;  of  th«f 
iiistituliuu. 


a     I  J^'z      S 


a  » 

at 


^ 


51 
100 

127 
50 
50 

18  ! 
2  i 

8  I 


ta 

u 

e 

g 

a 

s.  • 

>   . 

>«^ 

tcS 

e8  *■ 

c8  :5 

a 

=  ■0 

rzi  " 

7^  X 

c8  t2 

^  5 

52 

•3  g 

V  rt 

>«  rt 

•^  A 

|i 

II 

15 

g* 

^ 

1 

406 


8;i 


34 


252 


r<2  i  1215 


*  The  Xatioiial  DciilMiili'  Colli'iii'  is  :v  ili«tiiiit  or^ii.iiz'itiou  within  tip  '.'oliimh'i  lu 
the  Htatt'iiu'Lf    if  th'  Cohiniliiii  IriHTiliitiuii  given  alio\t'. 

tKliiiii'iatiiU'    aticH  ^vlu'It^  t*-i:nv  ittipiliH  iciiiiueil  tVoin  nioio  tlian  oiio  institiiticiu;  h',i 

total,  -m. 


'itutioii.     Its  <>flicer.s  and  atiideiits  am  inclnileil  in 
liavi'  (Hie  jiarmit  deafj  1J4  Iiavu  both  parouta  deaf; 


Table  T. — Dea/miite  offupriiu;  of  (Icof- mute  parents.* 
[Ai.iil,v.si.s  of  21.')  1  iiiscs  ieccivi'<'  into  Ami.rica:'.  ii'stitiitions  for  the  Deaf  and  Uirnli  before  Novenihi  r,  18a3.] 


Pern  a  of  Uiitli. 


1771-1780 

178l-17iiO..   

1701-1800 

1801-1810 

1811-1820 

1821-18;t0 

I8:ti-l84i: 


Deaf-uintes  Deaf-iiKites  ' 
who  have  wlio  li.ivc 
one     par-  lioth  par- 
ent deaf.  ■  rits  ilciif 


Totii 


1 

:! 
t; 

20 


I'triiMl  of  iiirtli, 


184i-l8.-.0 

ls.-|l-l,-i()li 

18iil-187(l 

1871-IS80 


Tol'il 


Denf-inuti;s   Deaf  mutes 

who  h.ivi-       who  have 

,    one     )ar- .     botl.  par- 

'    eut  doaf.   !    entti  deaf. 


18 
14 


20 
42 
41 
10 


82 


io;t 


Total. 

38 
(i7 

iV) 

215 


*A  nliftlit  t-rnir  Iiiih  lici'v  .tiMctivcici]  ii.  tlm  taM"   iwiiig  to  ilM|iIii-ii  i-  m-(iiii.m  in  K  i'iihi-s.    'J'he  m'tirnil  reMiilt,  howevm*,  ^ft  not  utTeoted. 
The  I'lirrwt  fl;;nri'.<  lor  'harniiiteK  liimng  hoili  |iaunis  d.af  (r(ailiii;;<lo>-  n  Ilif  iiiluiini)  rtlmuld  hr  II,  L'U,  .ifi,  Ti,  2:i ;  total.  rj4. 


'rn 


THE  FOHMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


77 


Tablk  U. — J )eaf -mute  population  cnmpareiJ  with  the  population  at  large. 


Period  of  bi It b. 


Population  of  tbo  Uhitcd 
.Stat.M(lHr-d),  clnsNilicd 
U('(<irdiri};  to  iicriod  of 
mrlli,  aiul  ttit>  iiiiiiibci: 
of  persons  boi  ii  in  Piich 
l»'iiod  rcdnccd  to  a  per- 
itintagi!  of  tlii<  whole. 


13,154  couf^i'uit.il  (Icaf- 
nintcH  liviiif^  .Tunc  1, 
1880,  classiliiMl  aciMird- 
ioK  to  period  of  liiith, 
and  the  nnmherof  deaf- 
niMtes  horn  in  each 
period  r.'dnied  to  '.  per- 
cmitagu  of  the  wh(do, 


Deaf-mutes  both  of  whose  par- 
ents were  deaf-ninles,  elas- 
silied  aicordiii);  to  period  of 
birth,  anil  the  number  of 
deaf-mntes  born  in  each 
period  reduced  to  a  pereent- 
njiv  of  the  whole. 


Number  of 
pcrsoUH. 


1871-1880 IS,  304, 176 

1861-1870 10,72(),ii()l 

1H51-18<)0 t>,  16f^,3;):i 

1841-1850 (>,  3(>0,  :lt;2 

l«;n-1840 4,55r<,y,-)(i 

1821-1830 3,111,317 

1811-1820 ),830,00r. 

1801-1810 776,  .■)07 

1701-1800 106,107 

1781-1700 2(»,H63 

1780 4,016 

Total 50,155,783 


• 

Pereenlaf^i^ 

Con;;enital 
deaf-muteH. 

Poreentage. 
/ 

Deaf-mutes  both 
of  whoso  i)ar- 
ents  were  deaf 
and  (hnnb. 

19 
41 
43 
20 
11 

Percentage. 

26. 7051 
21.3866 
H.27i)8 
12.  6ini2 
0.  0882 
6. 2033 

2,068 

3, 308 

2,460 

1,614 

1,078 

751 

472 

241 

63 

0 

17.015 

27.  0.58 

20. 240 

13.  280 

8.870 

6.  170 

3.  8K! 

l.OKt 

(>.518 

0.  074 

14.3 
30.8 
31.6 
1.5.  0 

8.3 

3  Vy\>*iH 

1.5482 

0.  3012 

0.0416 

0.  0080 

100.0000 


12, 154 


100.  00(1 


133 


100.  0 


Table  V. — Tahular  statement  of  the  innfitutions  of  the  world  for  the  ediirotion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 


Couutry. 


Australia 

AuHtriallniignry 

Belixiuiii 

Bni/.il  


Canii'ta 

Seuniaric 

France 

fieiiisMDy 

Grjat  tiritai!!  and  Irulaud 

Italy 

Japan  

LttxeinlHmrf; 

Mexico 

Netl.orhuMla 

New  Zualaud 

Korway... 

Portacal  

Basnia   (iiicluiluiK   Coiniand 

and  l^'inlaud) 

Spain , 

Sv.odeu 

."Switzerland 

United  States 


17 

lU 

1 

7 

4 

U7 

00 

4(i 

:ir. 


.■1  ' 
1 

7 

1 

10 


7  I 
17  I 

11  ; 


Total 307 


NUMll 

Kli  OK  1' 

a'nji. 

Manu 

HKTIlOnf 

OF  LNbTllDCTlOS. 

d.          Not 

1 

rcpurtcd. 

.1. 

Oral. 

Doinbiue 

Tiitnl. 

Male. 

l''e.iialo. 

2 

11 

j 

.1 

'5. 

1 

1 

B 

T. 

a 

— 

a 
0 

3 

B 

pupils, 
teachers. 

0 

= 

s 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

e        0 

c 

3 

s 

i 

6 

i 

i 

i 

>5 

6 

i 

6     1   <i 

147 

S2 

O.'i 
4.54 

11! 

64! 

1 

14 

2 

2 

133 

9 

1,147 

17 

1,147 

64 

H04 

482 
32 

382 

5 

330 

5 

625 

32 

;i 

32 

3 

803 

307 

400 

84 

1 

1 

150 

27 

.1 

(i.-.3 

!J7 

,T.>8 

ISO 

ITIi 

41 

1 

4 

142 
254 

15 

2 

28 

150 
1,!p62 

23 

18 

34 

395 

3 

3,  4IS'J 

17 

871 

C}  t)08 

1,042 
1,413 

90». 
1,  237 

58(1 
244 

8 

558 

54 

00 
20 

5,008 
406 

580 
50 

t 

2,  (KiO 

13 

1,356 

too      7 

243     2S 

1, 401 

815 

e70 

237 

34 

1,405 

227 

1 

80 

10  L. 

05 

37 
I.l 
2:1 
2.')(> 
111 

28 
14 

7 
20!l 

11 
]2^ 

7 
3 
7 

40 
2 

M 

2 

05 
30 

7 
7 



'JO 

1 

20 

3 

30 

4U5 

3 
1 
6 



405 

22 

224 

40 

2 

2.S 

1            i 

22 

1.....: 

2(t3 

.... 

1 

50 

11 

K 

7 
303 

1 

221 

I 
50 

3 

122 

10 

5 

217 

26 

1 

H 

1 

.OM 

2 

245 

23 

222 

125 
421 

07 
250 

16 

711 

2 

111 

7 
5 

2L'2 
324 

18 

;)5 

WO 

D 

3 

m 

in 

7 

177 

n 

380 

183 
4,0fi5 

108 

3,  070 

30 

8 

iM6 



:;o 

11 
12 

;,80 

.184 

;io 
•12 

' 

7  LIS 

35 

«,  225 

393 

20,  473 

*10,  731 

'8,545 

2,  020 

112 

1,  042 

1:10 

230 

13,  24U 

1, 182 

01 

10,  r^s 

054     37 

1,010 

03 

>  The  reports  from  France  and  V'  uaiila  d'l  nut  indicate  t  lie  dux  uf  tbo  pupils. 


wl 


78 


MKMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SOIENOKS. 


Table  W. — A  partial  list  of  deaf  children  of  deaf  parents. 


Namu. 


Wlu!r«  oiliu'iiteil. 


Achosoii,  Climlos Aincricuii  A s\ liiiii 

Acbvsoii,  Uiitt't!  W Now  Kii;^'an<i  liidUHtrinl  School 

AchoHoii,  EujicnP  A Aiueri(MUi  Aftvliiiii , 

Acheson,  Uoortjo  W  do 

AolieBOU,  Paalino  M Horaon  Mann  School 

Do Amoi  icaii  Asyliiin 

Aoheson,  Uobort   do 

Allard,  Hattie  M do 

Alien,  Asa  W do 

Allen,  Eliza do 

All™,  Mahel  H do 

Allen,  Sarah do 

Arnold.  Fanny New  Vork  InHtitiition 

Arnold,  Jane  do 

A  therholt,  Clohinel    Ohio  lUHtitiitiun 

Ballin,  Albert ...    Now  Vorli  Institution 

Barnard,  LucretiaH Anierieau  Asyliun 

Barnep  Rosa  I Western  Nw  Yoik  InHtitiition.  . 

Bayne,  Mary  E PennHylvania Institution 

Beleke,  Charles    Iilinoi«  Institution 

Berry,  Franci.s Xow  En^litnd  Industrial  School. . 

Bender,  Caroline New  York  Ii,  titntion 

Bennett  Mary  L Ponusylv.tnia  Institution 

Do New  Vork  Institution 

Bontz,  Anna  De  II Pennsylvania  Institution  .  

Bodine,  Charles  Van  W New  York  Iiistitntiou 


Brasher,  Fanny  C  Illinois  Institutiou 

Brown,  Susan  F American  Asylum 

Brown,  Thomas do 

Brown,  Thomas  L. .  , do 

Brown,  Helen  II do    

Brunei',  Harry  A.   Western  New  York  Institution 

Buckltni,  Simeon  D New  York  Institutiou 

Bnekleu,  Martha  Ann do 

Burgess,  W.  Taylor \Ve8t  Viri^lnia  Institution 

Burcess,  Jane  E do 

Hurt,  Harrison  A New  York  Institution 

Butler,  Pluelie  M do 

Cairnes,  \Villiani  T Maryland  Scho(d 

CaninbiU,  Lizzie Clarki'  Institution 

Churchill,  Anna  R    New  Yiuk  lustitution 

Cook,  Klizabeth do 

Cooper,  \VilIiani  E Minnesota  School  

Crawford  Josephine  h do    

Culver,  Annit;  J  Anterican  Asylum 

Culver,  John do 

Culver,  Hemnn  M do 

Daniels,  Willie  E New  England  Industrial  School  

Derby,  Ira  II Anieriean  Asylum 

Diamond,  Albert Le  Couteaux  St.  Mary's  InstiUiti(m. 

Dlthii™,  Mary  E  Pennsylvania  Institution 

Driskell,  Elsie  A Illinois  Institution 

Dnniz,  Caroline New  Ytirk  Institution 

Dnpec,  Franklin  L ,    Oral  Hr.iU'h  I'inn  lusliluluiu 

£dwaid.s.  Walter  I) ..  Illinois  Institutiou 

Edwanls,  Mary  E do 

Fe'.lon,  John Wisconsin  Institution 

Genet,  William  F Now  York  Iiistilutrou    

OeorKe,  Dudley  ^V Columbia  lustltultoii  

Oetnian,  Ida  New  Y(uk  Institution 


1? 

Komarks. 

^ 

1804 

10 

Both  parents  ilrafinutes. 

1881 

8 

Do. 

1870 

8 

Do. 

1804 

11 

Do. 

1872 

5 

Do. 

1878 

11 

Do. 

1888 

10 

Do. 

1871 

8 

Do. 

184,5 

9 

Do. 

1849 

0 

Do. 

1881 

8 

Father  a  deaf-mut«. 

184:i 

10 

Both  parents  deat'-niutes. 

18:).-) 

10 

Mother  a  deafiuute. 

183J 

15 

Do. 

1851 

13 

Mother  a  deaf-mute. 

18118 

7 

Father  it  deaf-mute. 

1803 

10 

Both  iiarents  deaf-mutes. 

188;i 

6 

Do. 

1878 

10 

Do. 

187S 

9 

Do. 

1883 

12 

Do. 

18.W 

14 

Father  partially  deaf.          ' 

187.'; 

9 

Both  parents  deaf-mutes. 

1882 

16 

Do. 

1809 

11 

Do. 

1807 

7 

Both  paK  -ta     ■  hard  of  bear- 
ing." 

1882 

13 

Do. 

lao.i 

14 

Father  a  deaf-mute. 

1822 

18 

Do. 

1851 

12 

Both  parents  deaf-mutes. 

1855 

13 

Mother  a  deaf-mute. 

1870 

10 

.Mother  somewhat  den.f. 

1812 

12 

Father  a  deaf-uiute. 

1»38 

12 

Do. 

1878 

21 

Both  parents  deaf  luntes. 

1880 

19 

Do. 

1803 

15 

Mother  partially  ilea!'-. 

1878 

18 

Katlicr  deaf  in  one  ear. 

188! 

10 

Mui'i  }Mtrents  (leaf  mutes. 

1877 

10 

M.itbi'r  parti.illy  deaf. 

18.58 

12 

Father  "hard  of  hearinK.  " 

1851 

13 

Both  uarents  deaf-mutes. 

18(1:. 

11 

Ihitli  parents  slii,htly  deaf. 

1879 

21 

Mother  somewhat  deaf 

1878 

9 

Both  imrents  deaf  iiitilt^s. 

1883 

11 

Do. 

IH8I 

9 

Do. 

1882 

7 

Do. 

1801 

11 

Do. 

1807 

9 

Do, 

18.'in 

10 

Do. 

1K07 

8 

D". 

18,'i5 

0)  1 

Father  deaf  in  4»ne  ear. 

1882 

10 

Moth.  1  slinbtly  deal. 

1864 

8 

Both  parents  deafnuilett. 

1807 

19  I 

Do. 

180!) 

14 

Mother  a  deaf  mute. 

18,-)ll 

13 

Both  iia'eiiUt  ditaf-niutos. 

1871 

10 

Do. 

1874 

i 

7 

1 

Do. 

""  W.'  "WMBW"' 


THE  FOllMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VAEIETY  OF  TUK  HUMAN  RACE. 


79 


Table  W. — Aparllnl  list  of  (kaf  children  of  deaf  parents — Coiitimied. 


Xfune. 


WluTe  pduciiled. 


Oloyni',  Mary Xow  Toik  Institution 1808 

Gooilnt'HR,  Alex |  WiscniiMJii  In.stitutioii 1S74 

Ualiii,  Miiximilinn New  Yoik  liiBtitutiim IHOH 


Hull.  William  Kraiiklin 

Hall,  Floi  ilia 

HeniU'ickK,  Henry  

Hine,  Janies 


ilo ISO'i 

Western  Xew  y  rk  IiiRtitution  1HS;I 

MinnetiDta  Seliiiol 1870 

American  Asylum 1840 

UineH,  Wlliani  W 1  Uhio  Instil  nt  ion 1878 

Ho.d,  Kilwin. 1  Misscmrl  Institution 1864 


Horil,  Mary  E 

Howell,  Wallaee  F 

Howell,  William  L 

HouHol,  Helen  Kstelle  . . . 
Jones,  Floreneo  Harriet  . 

Kersliner,  John  It 

Kersliner,  Kninni  U 

Kindred,  Maria  ,T 

Kindred,  Elizabeth , 

Kinysley,  Isabella 

Eotf man,  Ahey 

Kotlman,  Saninel 

KotTman.  Lewis , 

Laird,  James  V 

Laird,  Elizabetli  I 

Laistcr,  Eleanor  Jane  — 

Lancaster,  Lneaa  C 

Lloyd.  John,  ,ir 


do 1866 

Now  York  Institution 186,5 

do 1808 

do 187.5 

do 1804 

Pennsylvania  lustitutiiui 1880 

do 188:1 

Illinois  Inst    'ition 1800 

do 186U 

American  Asylum ISM 

Now  York  Institution 1808 

do 1808 

do 1808 

I'ennsyhanla  Institution 1802 

.     ...do 1807 

.'ow  York  Institution 1849 

do If77 

do.             1878 

/American  Asylum 1844 

1851 

1851 


Lovo,joy,  Ilenjamin 

Lovejoy,  Hartwell do 

Lovejoy,  Sarah \ d 

Love.jfty,  Emma I do 1851 

Lovejoy,  Erastus {  dit ^.800 

Lovc.joy,  Abigail j do 1800 

Love.joy,  Lydia  A i do 1867 

Lovejoy,  Hatlio  M j do 18711 

Lovejoy,  I'oacoe  1' I  New  10n;:land  Indiist.ial  Scluud 18811 

Marsh,  Catharine  H American  Asylum i 185'J 

Marsh,  r,aulina  N  |  do 18,55 

Marsh,  .Tonathan  F 

Mar.shall,  delude  W 

Mai  shall,  llenjamin  F 


do 1860 

Illinois  Institution 180;i 

ilo 1866 

Marshall,  Edith  II I  American  Asylum 1870 

Marshall,  (iilbert  F j ,|<- 1870 

Marshall,  Leslie  (1 I do 1882 

Mayhew,  llen.janiin do 1858 

Maylunv,  Jareil i  do 1804 

Mayo,  Ilawes I   ilo    1805 


:  II. 


McClave,  R(d)ert. 
MctMurj^.  Drueilhi 

Metfre^or,  Hessie 

MeliS  i;;littn,  .Vinamla 
Meacham,  V '  y  O.   ... 
Meacham,    ;  .rcellia  A 
Meaeham.  (ieorjio 


Ohio  Institnlicui    1.S65 

rcnnsylvania  Institution  1877 

Ohio  Institution 188;i 

Western  New  Yolk  institution 1870 

American  A»;,'lum 1806 

do 1866 

ilir 1868 

Meacham.  Allen  H  do 1872 

Meade,  rdarjiarit MiniU'sotn  Suliool  18711 

Metrash.  Uebert  L.  G American  Asylum 1872 

Miiiison,  Lizzie New  York  Institution 1870 

Ormsl.y,  Edwaril  E  New  York  Institutiou 1870 

I'ark, tlames  M (*olnmbiti  Institulion .    .  1871 

Oo '  Uhln  Institiifiun 1804 


7 

17 

13 

12 
0 

20 
8 
0 

14 

11 

10 
9 
7 
7 

11 

10 

15 

13 

13 

15 

12 

10 

14 

11 

12 

14 

17 

15 

17 

15 
10 
17 
12 
10 
i| 
15 
10 
10 

11 

10 

9 

11 

0 

8 

12 

II 

10 

12 

12 

5 

6 

14 

9 

8 

11 

10 

S 

0 

i:i 

19 
12 


Remarks. 


Mother  "hard  of  hearing." 
Father  a  deaf-mute. 
Father  pattially  deaf. 
Itoth  parents  deafmutes. 
Mother  a  deaf-nnit*'. 
Father  very  deaf. 
Until  parents  deafniutes. 

1)0. 

Father  a  deaf  mute. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Both  parents  deaf  niufeg. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Father  a  deaf-mute. 

Do. 
Mother  a  deaf  mute. 
Father  "hard  of  hearing." 
Do. 
Do. 
Both  parents  denf-mntes. 

Do. 
Father  a  deaf  mute. 
Mother  deaf  in  one  ear. 
"  Father  deaf  I'rom  old  age." 
Father  a  deaf  mute. 
Du. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
llolli  parents  deaf  mutes. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Ilo. 
Do. 
Mother  a  ileal". mute. 
Holli  parents  deaf  mutes. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Mother  »  deaf  mute.  . 
Do. 
Do. 
Both  paieiiis  deaf  ivntea 
Mother  very  hard  of  boariii};. 
Both  parents  deaf  mutes.  I 

.Mother  iiavtiallyilei-.fdeeint).  j 
Mollicr  ■lialil  of  hcaiiuK."  I 
Bolli  naicnis  deaf  mutes. 

Do.  i 


80 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Tabi,id  W. — A  partial  list  of  deaf  children  of  deaf  parentn — Continued. 


Naino. 


Wlioro  ciliicatcd. 


Pier,  John  Vr 

PliU'o.  LnriHHii 

Pinini,  .Jiislmn  K 

Piiiiiii,  Kiichfl  A 

Pimm,  Mai'tliu 

Pimm,(;imrlen  AiijjiistMH 

Purvis,  Jiimi'S  II 

Purvis.  A  mtuxla  J 

Purvis,  Knti'  L 

Purvis,  Mary 

Purvis,  Mary  A 

Purvis,  Tinidtliy 

Purvis,  James  M 

RiKK",  Cliarli's  A 

Hamscv,  Ann  K 

Kedmouil,  lltMiry 

Ricliftiilsim, Gicirci'  E  

Rislcy,  I.uniau  L Xcw  Vcirk  Instituliim 

Uisloy.  Clnn  l«8  K i <li> 


Ohio  Institution 

Now  Yorlt  lustitution 

do 

do 

do 

..     do 

Coluniliia  Institution 

Pennsylvania  luHtitutiou  . 

do 

do 

do 

do 

....  do 

Auiericr  ■»  Asylum 

rcnnsylvaiiiu  Institution  . 
NfW  York  Institution  .... 
t'liirki'  Institution 


do  . 


Soutli  Carolina  Institution. 


Roberts,  John  .lames . . 

Rogers,  .June  I 

Rogers.  AVilliani  H do 

Rogers,  David  S ilo 

Do i  Cidumliift  luHtitutiou    

Rogers,  Laura  A '  Soutli  Caridinn  Institution  . 

Rogers,  Clara  A i do 

Rogers,  Nettie  S., daughter  of  \Vm.  II.  Rogers.: do 

Sawhill,  Cidlins  S '  Columbia  Institution    

Do Ohio  Institution    

Do I't'inis\lvaiiia -....ititutien  , . 


Ohio  Institution 

Columbia  Iustitnt:oii 


Sawhill,  Isane  II 

Do 

Sawhill,  Jes.se  U Ohio  Institution 

Sawbill.Willhiin  I- ! do 

Sawb'ill,  Lavinia  A    do 

Schroeder,  Antli(Ui,y Minm'sota  Sehool 

Scovel,  Harriet  E    ..     '  Ainerieau  Asylum 

Scovel,  Steven \ do 

Scovel,  tjlive , do 

Sbannou.  WilUaiu New  York  Tustitutiou 

Sl'"lsy,J(dm | do 

Stevenson, Charles  W i  Columbiii  Institution 

Do !  Mar>  hind  Sehnol 

Steveusor, Georgiaua \  Colnmbi.i  Institution 

Stiles.  Penniab  Anna New  York  Institution 

Strattnn,  .Sarah  C Pemi.s^lvania  Institution  . 

Strattnn,  .lames  WV.ls .  New  Yoi  li  InNtitnti(>n 

Straw,  Mary ;  Ohio  Instilniion    

I  Stiart.  Kunna  M    ;  Illim)is  Iu.stiinti(ui 

I  Suait.MabelC ! do 

!  Sutton,  Ros.H  I'    Ohiolustit'itiou 

Swett,  IVisiH  II AmericaD  Asylnin 

i  Swett,  Charlotte  £ do 

Swett,  Mitehel do 

I  Swett,  I.ney  Maria Clarke  Institution 

S'.vect,  Margaret  S Anu-rienn  Asylum 

Tato.  Margaret    :di»..<onri  Institution 

Taylor,  Anna  R * Amerieau  Asylum 

Towusend,  Alliert  M Illinids  Institution 

Tuner.  Luey  M Ameiiean  Asylum 

Van  Kirk,Joseph  8 :  Pennsylvania  Institution  . 


1876 

8 

i8o;i 

14 

l«.-i8 

« 

1801 

11 

1804 

13 

1807 

(f) 

1803 

10 

180.J 

12 

1870 

12 

1872 

13 

1871 

a 

1872 

0 

I88U 

u 

1878 

10 

1840 

12 

1883 

7 

1880 

0 

1850 

13 

1870 

0 

1877 

8 

1855 

0 

1858 

10 

1800 

u 

1808 

17 

1807 

10 

1809 

10 

1880 

7 

1878 

21 

1871 

14 

.86» 

12 

1870 

12 

1878 

20 

1871 

fi 

187:i 

10 

1878 

8 

1877 

10 

1818 

14 

1838 

23 

18:i8 

13 

1870 

12 

18.5.J 

15 

1803 

12 

1808 

14 

1863 

0 

1808 

n 

1m7 

12 

1874 

7 

18011 

12 

1883 

12 

1883 

11 

1883 

10 

1803 

11 

1872 

11 

1S73 

11 

18hl! 

18 

1875 

8 

1870 

(?) 

1851 

13 

1873 

12 

1804 

15 

1880 

11 

Both  parents  deaf-nintes. 
Father  a  deat'.niuto. 
Both  \)  irents  deaf.mutes. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mother  a  deaf-mute. 
Both  parents  deaf-mutes. 
Mother  partially  deaf. 
Both  parents  tleaf-miites. 

Do. 
Father  deaf  in  one  ear. 
Both  parents  deaf-nuites. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do; 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Father  very  deaf. 
Father  a  tleaf-miito. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mother  "hard  of  hearing.'' 
Mot  Iter  bei'omiug  (leal. 
Both  parents  deaf-mutes. 

Do. 

Do. 
Father  a  little  deaf. 
Mother  a  deaf-nmte. 
B;db  parent.-*  deaf-mutes. 
Father  a  deaf-mute. 
Motl'.or  paitially  deaf. 

Do, 
Both  parents  deaf-mutes. 

Do. 

Do, 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mot  hern  deaf  mute. 

Do. 
Both  iiar'Pis  deafmutcs. 

Do. 

Bo. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  UF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 
Taulk  \V. — A  partial  list  of  deaf  children  of  deaf  parents — Continued. 


81 


Van  Kirk,  John  '  Pennsylvania  Institution 

Van  Kirk,  Cliarlofl  H do 

Vaughn,  Emily  W lilimiis  Institution 

Watson,  Frcilerick  AV '  California  lustitntlon 

Wehstflr,  Josopli i  Now  York  Institution 

Wells,  Anna  E  :  Illinois  Institution 

WoUs,  Helen  D !  Maryland  School 

West,  Rebecca  T A nicrican  A sylum 

West,  George I do 

West,  Benjamin  D do , 

West,  Deidama  J do    

Wildfang,  Daniel Wisconsin  Institution 

Wlldfang,  Addie  do 

Williams,  Laura Now  York  Institution 

Williams,  Elizabeth do 

Williams,  Harriot do 

Weldt,  William Louisiana  Institution 

Weldt,  A do 

Weidt,  Annie do 

Wise,  Oeorgo  A , Now  England  Industiial  School  , 

Wise,  Lottie do 

Wolpert,  David  II ]  Colorado  lustitntlon 

Woolevor,  Margaret  Ann New  York  InHtltutlon  . . 

Worcester,  Ira  E I  American  Asylum 

Works,  William  S I  New  York  Institution 

Works,  Martha  Jane .1 do 

Works,  Mary  Ann \ do 

Works,  Charles  H do 

Whittlngton,  Louis :  Columbia  In.'  titution 

Wyncoop,  Cora  A New  York  1  istitutlon 

Wyncoop,  Frederick  Wt'Stern  Xe^.'  York  Institntioi 

Zimmerman,  Alice Maryland  School  

Zimmerman,  Jennie do 


18511 
1801 
1877 

i%n 

1850 

180,1 

lgH» 

18r.U 

1801  I 

1808  I 

1808  I 

1800  j 

1883  I 

18;)3 

1840 

1830 

1883 

1883 

1883 

1881 

1881 

1874 

1883 

1879 

1848 

1848 

18,51 

1855 

1800 

1856 

1877 

1870 

1883 


It 
11 

0 
15 
12 
10 

8 
12 
13 
13 
12 
12 

e 

12 
12 
12 
13 
11 

8 
U 

8 

7 
12 

0 
13 
13 
13 
(!)• 


Uiiih  par(mts  ilcar-inutos. 

Do. 

1)0. 
Motlior  a  dcaf-muto. 
Father  a  (Ical'-uiuto. 
Mother  deaf  adult  lilb. 
liotli  paicuts  dcafniutOH. 
Mother  a  tlcaf-muto. 

Do. 
IJuth  parents  deaf-mutes. 

Do. 
Mother  <'i  deaf-inuto. 
lloth  ]iareuls  deaf-mutes. 
Father  a  deiif-ruutt*. 
Both  ]>ai'euts  deaf  and  dumb. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Father  deaf  In  one  cox. 
Mother  partially  deaf. 
Ihith  parents  deaf-uiutes. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mother  a  deaf-muto. 
Father  a  deaf  niuto. 
Jlothera  deaf-mute. 
Both  parents  deaf  mutes. 

Do. 


99  A— BELL 11 


82 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Taule  X. Showing  per  capita  cost  for  the  education  of  a  deaf  chili  in  an  American  institution. 


■;» 


■i   I 


Nnnio  of  Institution. 


Knmber  of  pupils  I  Amount  expended 
Deo.  1,  1881.        I       fur  mtppoi't. 


Per  oapitA. 


Amoricau  A»)luni,  ITurlfDid.Conu 

Now  Yolk  IiiHlitiition,  New  Yolk  City 

IViiiifiylvniiiii  Inatilution 

Ki  iiliu'ky  InHtitution 

Oliio  Institution 

Virginia  XuHtltution  * 

Indiana  Institution 

Tennessoe  Institution 

Nortli  Carolina  Inmitution 

liiinois  Institution  

Goorgia  Institut ion 

South  Carolina  Institution  

Iowa  Institui  ion 

Wisconsin  Inst itution  

Micliigau  Institution 

Mississippi  Institution 

Columbia  Institution  (including  tlio  Xiitional  (Jollcgp) 

Alabama  Institutiim 

Cnlii'ornia  Institution  i 

Missouri  Institution 

Kansas  Institution  ; 

Le  Coutoimx  St.  Mary's* 

Minui'sota  Institution 

Improved  Instruction  Institution,  New  York 

Clarke  Institution,  Massaclmsetts 

Arkansas  Institution 

Maryland  Institution 

St.  Joseph's  Institution* 

West  Virginia  Institution 

Uregou  Institut  ion  

Colorado  Inst  itution 

Central  Now  York  Institution 

Western  Penn.*ylvania  Institution 

We.steruNcw  York  Institution 


I 


Total. 


180 

481 

819 

139 

432 

85 

325 

103 

99 

BOS 

47 

87 

192 

478 

249 

67 

117 

44 

108 

100 

14S 

VIS 

112 

137 

88 

69 

84 

260 

78 

20 

39 

100 

104 

116 


5,247 


*  Conducted  by  sisters  of  charity ;  no  salaries  paid. 

t  Has  a  blinil  department. 

J  Superintendent's  last  report  states  per  capita  cost  $183.05. 


$47,641 
131,307 
71,301 
26, 705 
79, 612 
10, 185 
54,831 
24, 360 
34,000 
85,000 
14,241 
8,092 
37, 359 
40,888 
43, 603 
10,610 
51,  108 
12,  500 
35,  352 
43,410 

19,  rm 

19,  100 

24,  425 
35,  454 

25,  437 
13,600 
23, 180 
27,  58K 
19, 472 

4,000 

7,  ,579 

34,  287 

19,011 

27,901 


1,171,571 


$204  67 
273  00 
223  51 
192  12 
184  28 

225  70 
165  48 
230  59 
344  44 
167  32 
230  00 
218  70 
194  57 

229  14 
175  11 
149  25 
400  64 
284  09 
327  30 

226  40 
133  56 
148  43 
218  03 
258  78 
287  00 

230  55 
276  02 
110  35 
249  64 
153  84 
104  33 
214  29 
182  79 
240  52 


223-28 


THE  FOKMATION  OF  A  DEAF  VARIETY  OF  THE  HUMAN  RACE. 


83 


'iio|iaii.iiM 
■11)  .)o  «nut)iu  n  HV,  i| 
SiilDii  inii  )ii<|  'iiu|| 

■ll|U3||4V    )l(»ll«|      ux 


IS  !3 


'ui>i);iui)iin|  JO 
•uiuuiu  mi)] :tu|iiii  ox 


'ao||H|ii»|).iii  ni  no|i 


•non 
-iil|)(u|  u|  ii||<I'<>'  '"X 


'pe.Coiiliiij  Mon  aoiiui  < 
■noiiu  JO  uai(.)Da|  -o^  I 


i  oaufa 


i  S? 


SS  § 


S8  28 


'A   'A 


'A   'A. 


o    o         S 

y,  A 


A 

« 

3? 

« 

lA 

^1 

,t 

^ 

ii 

» 

V 

S 

M 

1^ 

l) 

a 

0 

o 

0 

0 

*A 

1^ 

f  I 

1- 

'A 

X 

f? 

« 

1^ 

/. 

i 

'i 

oi 

« 

o 

^ 

T-I 

o 

o 

D 

3 

o 

'A 

'A 

>^ 

/* 

k; 

^'h 

y-^ 

-^    "*     m    "^    «■'    ^    *'    '■^    <5     ^*.    <5    '^    •*5    *■' 

S  a  r«i  Q 

3  3  C 


^1  ^-  * 


O     (O     I-     «     I 


^v^ss&^sss 


^.  ^ 


CI      .-      ^ 


^     n     X 

;«     X     ;, 


^ 


>< 

^, 

^^A 

g 

00 

1'  s  § 

i/<»K^E^      •     aa     IB     -i     -i 

9i      V      i^      V      1^      9i       '^'V^V 


CI    ci    CO    ei        •—  ' 


*p»A'i>IiIliLt  111.111 

jt)i|ou.i;    uo})iTiit.i|).iv 


X     to     CO     O     O     X 

3    I-    )-    X    X    -J 

X      X     X     X'     X     Qt 


s  s 


I-     Ij      (O 


4/ 

ii 


•-    w    » 


s. 

a 

u 

p. 

fi 

r 

►J 

•<t 

>J 

» 

s 

0. 

T 

•? 

» 

" 

fe 

ZJ 

:  S 


•t   ►=         ^ 


■£  S 

a. 

a 

5 

K 

4» 

■E 

a 

1 

!3 

2 

a 

s  1 

i3 

1 

a 

Si 

1-3 

a 
u 

3 

'H 

0 

c 
a 

a 
.2 

1 

£ 
c 

r^ 
■^ 

3 

o 

6 

3    M 

O 

C? 

H 

Is 

Ch 

? 

n 

a 

a 

=•     ■    5    =■  S    i    a 


^    2     ? 


^   •=    a     .    a. 
1    ?  -^  J     : 


-    a    2* 


_     — i     r    « 


■-■    t    :£    ^' 


a.  ^ 


a   ^ 


1  -1 


>«    5 


is    ■  k   r-i 


a.    .   5  .a  '^ 
jf  -A  'fi  ci 


■i 


es  ^'  ■«<  ■;:  3 

<  q  »=  -.  -E 

■  t  «  I  '^.  I 

«  '^  >?  w  •? 


a  s 


c    s 


.£•  =•  1. 

'Z  'Z  "r" 

■~  •-  .2 
a.  a,  £  . 

•XT' 

t;  1  «• 

1    «  =*  : 

.«  ^  1  ■ 


■a 


2  O 


O     M     Cl 


ira    »   r-    I; 


S  3 


M    r-    r-    cc 

«s    u    *^    u 

X     'O      X     X 


at  \^ 


6  g  I 


c      •    ^ 


15  W 


a    ••    -J, 

■1    ol   ■ 


**    2  S 


S    a  <:  .« 


a  "^ 


N  s  i: 
'I? 


^  A 


a  ^ 


o  u  ^ 


w  ►» 


•"i?E-«0nf«.i«!5i-I&.0 


S     1 

a  Ci' 


_  -^    a    ; 


V.  o    > 


2   3 


£    ^ 


--    a    3    2    a  "^ 


,=    •-    o 


•S    5   ■=    a 


•5   S   .:   S    =    = 


rt    a   "^   '^ 

3   j:    a    * 
a   t-(    ^    - 


■Z   -7.    ~   i/.    a    •: 


S  ^    a    a    £    -  .S 


a    ? 


1   j: 


ti   'A         PL<   M   O 


3  :  .=  =  *  i 


—    s  **    o 


>  a  h  'A  5 


M^m(et--xoo 


c  d5  S  h;  C^ 


5*1    re    ■*    ift    to 


.  < 


N^    ?5    -    w    <    a    S5 


M     M     ri     Tl 


a  V 

'a   ® 


t  9 


1  S! 


D  w    a 
>>  ^   a 

a  s 


a  .S 


3J 


00  4) 


-^ 


^S• 


J   ^^ 


•2.S 


84 


MH.MOlltS  OF  TIIK  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


-tio!rtn.i|i4 

-MI   ,|()   HllC.tUI    II  KII   II 
TflllHll    loil    4IHI    ilnji 

-«iiii||.iu    4i|::tii«»   -ox 


:!» 


'S 

^ 

3 

'-3 

■n()ii'"i.UHU!.|o 

t- 

a 

'A 

a 

i 
'A 

a 

0 
■2 

-ut)})ti|ni||in  III  iinji 

•.nui(siii  TiinA[.)j.».i  ox 

Ok 

i 

/4 

g         Jj    a   "    Q    a    1 

O  ^      O  O      O      O      o 


;iv 


*•  APTENDIXZ. 

The  following  table,  coiubiiiing  all  the  cases  of  luarriago  rocor»l(Ml  in  Tables  A  to  J,  was  sub- 
mitted to  Prof.  Simon  Ncwcomb  for  Lis  opinion  regarding  the  nnmber  of  congenital  deaf-mutes 
who  had  married  congenital  deaf-mutes.  The  Reports  of  the  American  Asylum  and  Illinois  Insti- 
tution give  no  information  bearing  on  this  point;  but  it  seemetl  possible  to  determine  the  proba- 
bilities from  the  data  given  in  the  table,  especially  as  tlie  intermarriages,  in  a  large  proportion  of 
cases,  undoubtedly  occurred  between  deaf  mutes  who  had  been  educated  in  the  san.o  Institution, 
and  who  were  therefore  6o</t  included  in  the  table: 


OauBe  of  iluiifuess. 


Congenital 

Non-t!(ni>;(  nitiil 
Not  stivted 


Total 


Deaf-iiintPH   wlin    am    VLvordotl    to 
liavo  inaniod  (Icar-iiiiiti's, 


Males. 


ir)0 

14 


343 


FoiualeB. 


148 

ir.a 

11 


Total. 


ai)8 

:i;u 


311 


(54 


Dcaf'-iimtrs  Mlatcil  to  liavo  inanicil, 
but  who  arc  not  rfc()r(lc<l  to  liavc 
niai'i'ii'd  deaf- in u tea. 


Malc'H, 


■.!7 


\&> 


KeniaU's. 


Total. 


ur. 

(n 

'i7 

a') 

8 

1,-1 

(iO 

\(i-i 

The  main  question  proposed  was  this :  Of  the  congenital  deaf-mutes  who  are  recorded  to  have 
married  deaf-mutes,  what  proportion  have  married  congoiital  deaf-uuites  ? 

Professor  Newcomb  has  beeu  kind  enough  to  send  the  following  letters  in  reply  to  the  query: 


I 


Nautical  Almanac  Office,  Navv  DkI'autment, 

llushingtoii,  I).  C,  May  W,  1884. 
Dkar  Mr.  Bkll:  AUhougli  the  (lucstion  you  usk  seeniH  to  admit  of  a  satisfactory  answer,  I  notice  a  singular 
defect  iu  the  statistical  table.  It  contains  not  a  single  case  of  a  doaf-niuto  being  reported  as  having  married  a  hearing 
person.  If  this  is  an  accidental  omission  iu  making  the  copy  for  you  it  ought  to  bo  correilrd.  If  there  is  really  no 
such  record  the  case  is  very  singular.*  It  would  look  as  if  the  parties  were  ashamed  to  state  that  tbey  had  married 
hearing  persons,  or  tho  recorders  bad  rejected  all  such  cases. 

The  main  question  you  ask  cau,  I  think,  be  answered  by  the  tlieory  of  probabilities.  Your  table,  if  I  understand 
it  correctly,  shows  that  out  of  629  persons  in  the  institution  (of  whom  32!)  were  males  and  300  females)  a  little  less 
than  one-balf  (298)  were  congenital  deaf-mutes.  Now,  I  see  no  reason  for  supposing  that  the  persons  whom  tbey 
married  would  be  divided  in  any  essentially  different  proportion  between  the  two  classes. 

It  is  true  that  could  wo  learu  from  the  census  tables  how  the  entire  deaf  of  the  country  of  marriageable  ages,  say, 
between  tho  ages  of  twenty  and  thirty,  are  divided  between  the  two  classes,  our  conclusions  might  bo  nioililied.  If, 
for  example,  it  should  be  found  that  of  the  total  number  of  deaf  alluded  to  only  one-third  were  congenital  caso.s,  wo 


•Only  eleven  deaf-mutes  were  specittcally  stated  to  have  married  bearing  persons,  and  1.51  were  recorded 

simply  as  "  married." 

8.') 


be 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


t 


might  be  allowed  to  luppose  that  the  marriages  reported  wore  divided  according  to  this  ratio,  rather  than  according 
to  the  approximate  ratio  of  equality  found  in  the  asylum.  But  wo  should  consider  that  this  surplus  of  non-oon- 
genltal  deaf  would  indicate  a  class  who  associate  principally  with  hearing  persons,  and  who  would,  therefore,  bo  loss 
likely  to  marry  deaf-mutes  than  others  would.  I  think,  therefore,  that  under  the  circumstances,  wo  should  regard 
the  ratio  given  by  statistics  of  the  institution  as  the  most  probable  one.  Of  course  the  reason  for  this  is  strengthened 
if,  as  yon  intimate,  a  largo  proportion  of  the  statistics  may  be  mutual.  Allowing  for  a  probable  slight  tendency  of  the 
two  classtw  congenital  and  non-congenital  to  choose  ouch  other,  I  think  the  most  probable  conclusion  would  be  this: 

Of  the  congenital  doaf  one-half  married  congenital  and  one-half  non-congenital  deaf. 

Of  the  non-congenital  three-sevenths  married  congenital  doaf  and/our-»«i>«n«A»  non-congenital  deaf. 

And  I  consider  these  results  sufflcieutly  probable  to  form  the  basis  of  conclusions  In  oases  whore  slight  chaugoa 
in  the  numbers  would  not  change  tho  general  result. 

If  you  wish  your  table  returned  please  inform  mo. 

Yours,  very  truly,  ^    NEWCOMB. 


Washington,  D,  C,  May  26, 1884. 
Deau  Mr.  Bell:  The  remarkable  agreement  between  the  ratio  of  congenital  and  non-congenital  cases  in  the 
census  reports,  and  in  tho  numbers  married,  affords  a  strong  confirmation  of  the  probable  soundness  of  the  conclusion 
I  iudicRted  to  you.    The  small  discrepancy  to  which  you  allude  probably  arose  from  the  twenty-five  "  not  stated" 
oases.    I  return  you  the  tables. 

Yours,  very  truly,  S.  NEWCOMB. 


tmnmm